Here you will find other documents, reviews, and quotations relating to Brigham
Young's Adam-God Theory.
Michael-Adam
by
Ogden Kraut
This Book Is Scarce-Hard To Find Outside Of The Utah Area.
The Modern LDS Church Considers This Book Apostate Literature, Because It Doesn't Conform With Present Day Teachings!
The Adam-God Doctrine has always been one of the most controversial subjects in Mormon Church history, perhaps even more so than Polygamy. Anti-Mormons use it as a tell-tale sign that the Latter Day Saints are deceived, yet few know that the doctrine, (theory as some would call it,) has a complete cosmology that coincides beautifully with the Plan Of Salvation. In the early days of the Church, Adam-God was taught in the Temples as part of the Endowment. If you look closely, as you go through this ceremony, you can still see a small remnant of what was relayed in the enactment.
Anyone who has an interest in this subject will find this book very informative. Very few books are still published that contain as much information as is written here. This one should be in every collectors library.
From The Introduction:
"It is the first principle of the Gospel to
know for a certainty the character of God."
(Joseph Smith)
"There are but very few beings in the world who understand rightly the character of God." (Joseph Smith)
There seems to be no end to the mysteries surrounding the creation of mankind, this and other worlds, and even the creation and identity of God Himself. The Prophet Joseph Smith once said: "We never can comprehend the things of God and of heaven, but by revelation. We may spiritualize and express opinions to all eternity; but that is no authority." (Teachings Of The Prophet Joseph Smith, Page 292)
For this reason, we need to look to the words of the prophets as well as personal revelation to help in understanding many of these mysteries. Without spiritual guidance we tend to follow the customs, traditions, and teachings of the world-a world with very little spiritual understanding.
The purpose of this book is to help in answering such questions as:
With the Gospel restoration in these last days came important information on these subjects.
Available within these pages are the history and teachings of what has become known as the Adam-God Doctrine, as it was recorded by early leaders of the LDS Church and how it then evolved into its current stage of denial.
Theologians, scientists, philosophers, in fact nearly all mortals, at some time, have wondered how mankind got on this earth. For many centuries various theories have been propounded and discussed, but seldom have any of them carried the spirit of truth.
Until the time of the Gospel Restoration in 1830, speculation and disputation had caused contention and division among religious sects and scientists alike. Most people still remember the famous "Monkey Trial" that was debated for several days in the courts-between Darwin's theory and Biblical statements. Nothing was proved or resolved, and people remained in the same state of confusion as before.
With the restoration of the Gospel, the Lord said: "For I deign to reveal unto my church things which have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world, things that pertain to the dispensation of the fullness of times. "(D&C 124:41)
The great Prophet Joseph Smith understood what the Lord was saying and he commented: "There are many things which belong to the powers of the Priesthood and the keys thereof, that have been kept hid from before the foundation of the world; they are hid from the wise and prudent to be revealed in the last times." (DHC 4:209-210)
The restoration has brought a flood of light upon many hidden and lost truths. However, many more remain, as the Prophet Joseph said he could divulge only a very few of the things which the Lord had revealed to him. Brigham Young said the Prophet left the Elders of Israel in the dark on many mysteries because they were unable to receive the knowledge that God wanted them to understand. Joseph revealed a few of these mysteries in one of his last and greatest addresses called "The King Follett Discourse".
Other information was revealed by him to a few trusted friends-at least once concerning some of the mysteries of creation and the Godhead, part of which was later made public by President Brigham Young. Still, in the world today, there exist many theories about God, man and animals and the creation of this earth. Some are interesting, some are humorous and others are figments of an active imagination. Very few come even close to the truth. Consider the following possibilities and theories for the origin of man:1. Some scientists say that man "evolved" from a little bug that came creeping out of a swamp and gradually grew legs and arms and stood upright to become a man. Evolution is perhaps the most popular belief and is even taught as factual in public schools. However, science has never yet produced the "missing link" in these evolutions. It is the wildest, unscientific speculation ever published under the title of fact.
2. The Bible presents a few short sentences about the beginning of man by saying that he was scooped up like an adobe, some special breathings were blown into it, and suddenly man popped up out of the mud to become a real live mortal. This has been taken literally by some, but at best it is merely a figurative representation that Moses used for the rebellious children of Israel.
3. So, to, the Bible makes a strange statement about the creation of woman: that a rib was taken out of the man's side and was used as a crucible for the beginning of females. By some mysterious power this rib was added to, molded, and breathed on to miraculously become a woman. This is certainly an interesting story, but neither can it be taken literally-so the mystery continues.
4. If God really did use mud and a rib for His method of propagation, it seems He would have continued to use such a method from then on. There would be no reason for adopting some other system. On the other hand, if propagation, as we see it in living things today, was the original method of introducing man to the earth, there would be no reason to use mud and a rib.
5. Some maintain a belief that a space ship came to this planet leaving some "garbage", from which bacteria gradually evolved into all the living things on the earth.
6. Stories exist of how the embryos of man were hurled through space, perhaps in ice, and landed here to thaw and become mankind.
7. Some postulate that a space vehicle landed here and left a small colony of beings to populate this globe.
8. A popular belief exists that God came upon the earth to have a son called Adam and a daughter, Eve. who were to carry on the work of creation by propagation. But it is impossible for an immortal being to produce mortal children.
These are some of the assumptions and speculations, but none really reveals the mystery of man's true beginning. To find the accurate account, we need to turn to the prophets of God who receive(d) revelation. Certainly for our dispensation the Prophet Joseph Smith and his successor, Brigham Young, should be the main prophets to look to for answers.
Even though the actual public announcement clarifying these mysteries came from Brigham Young, he undoubtedly learned the answers from Joseph Smith.
On April 9, 1852, Brigham Young delivered a sermon at a conference session in Salt Lake City. This discourse became the cause of more heated arguments, doctrinal controversy, and violent reaction from both member and non-member alike than any other oration delivered in the Church. Since then, Brigham Young has been the victim of more slander, ridicule and derision than any other president of the Latter Day Saints. In later years, some members would even be excommunicated for advocating it. The doctrine still stands as a classic in theological expose.
Because this doctrine is not incorporated into the Articles Of Faith, nor is it now recognized as truth by the LDS Church, both the student of scripture and the lay member should, on his own, become acquainted with the history, the basis for, and the principles behind that doctrine-rather than just ignoring it or saying it never existed in the Church. History shows that it was publicly announced, published on two continents, advocated by members of the First Presidency and most Apostles, and even taught by many missionaries. For this reason it can not be concealed, especially in light of the fact that so many opponents of the Church today continue to expose this doctrine in their attempts to discredit the validity of the LDS Church and the teachings of Brigham Young.
TABLE OF CONTENTS:
INTRODUCTION: THE MYSTERY OF CREATION
THE GREAT ANNOUNCEMENT
BLOOD AND MORTALITY
THE LAW OF PROPAGATION
ADAM-FATHER OF THE SPIRITS OF MEN
EVE-THE MOTHER OF ALL LIVING
MICHAEL-THE CREATOR
JESUS-THE SON OF ADAM
CELESTIAL BODIES AND CELESTIAL KEYS
ORIGIN OF THE ADAM-GOD DOCTRINE
CHRONOLOGY OF THE DOCTRINE
SELECTED SERMONS
VOICES OF OPPOSITION
CONCLUSION: ELECT HEIRS
APPENDIX: BRIGHAM YOUNG CALLED OF GOD
ADAM IS GOD???
Chris A. Ulachos
BRIGHAM YOUNG'S FALSE TEACHING: ADAM IS GOD
PREFACE: This is a reprint of an article appearing in the Journal of Pastoral Practice, Volume III, Number 2, pages 93 through 119. It is reprinted in this form with the permission of the author. Copyright 1979, Institute of Pastoral Studies of The Christian Counseling & Education Foundation.
Of all the vices that entangle a man, perhaps none is as unholy as jealousy. Jealousy, the "green-eyed monster", dwells in the deeper regions of sin because the source of its existence is unbridled covetousness growing out of pride and insecurity. However, in the case of jealousy, what is a vice in human nature is a virtue in the divine nature of God. Though among men jealousy is a ravaging and soul-destroying cancer, in God it is a righteous zeal, based upon His covenant love for His own people, which seeks to protect a love- relationship and avenge it when broken. The godly zeal which the Lord has for those whom He has chosen is an attribute worthy of all praise and adoration.
The fact that He is a jealous God was one of the first characteristics that the Lord made known to Israel after He had redeemed her out of the slave market of Egypt. She became His love and possession, and He demanded from her a love and devotion that would extend to no other (1).
I am the LORD thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of Bondage. Thou shalt have no other gods before me...for I the LORD thy God am a jealous God (Ex. 20:1,3,5).
Thou shalt worship no other god; for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God (Ex. 34:14).
Throughout Old Testament history the Lord taught Israel that He was the only God with whom they had to do. For her to worship and serve another would be sheer adultery and whoredom:
And yet they would not hearken unto their judges, but they went a whoring after other gods, and bowed themselves unto them (Judges 2:17).
In the New Testament we find the same teaching. The New Testament writers shared the Lord's jealousy over His covenant people:
For I am jealous over you with a godly jealousy: for I have espoused you to one husband, that I may present you as a chaste virgin to Christ (II Cor. 11:2).
While throughout the flow of Bible history we see God proclaiming that He alone is to be worshiped, at the same time we find prophets who were not of God taught the contrary. True prophets would never be found teaching the people to worship another god - whether is was a stone idol, and imaginary god dwelling in heaven, or a deified man. They knew that it was Jehovah who had redeemed Israel out of Egypt and that He alone is God. Inspired by God's Spirit, they knew the mind of the Lord: that He would give His glory to no other. Therefore, when these living oracles of God spoke as prophets, they were moved to proclaim, "Thou shalt worship the LORD thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve."
In light of this insistence upon the exclusiveness of the true God, we can understand the test of a prophet that Moses taught the children of Israel. By applying this timeless test, people throughout all ages may detect the false ones: If there arise among you a prophet, or a dreamer of dreams, and giveth thee a sign or a wonder, and the sign or wonder come to pass, whereof he spake unto thee, saying, let us go after other gods, which thou hast not known, and let us serve them; thou shalt not hearken unto the words of that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams: for the LORD proveth you, to know whether ye love the LORD your God with all you soul. Ye shall walk after the LORD your God, and fear Him, and keep His commandments, and obey His voice, and ye shall serve Him, and cleave unto Him. And that prophet, or that dreamer of dreams shall be put to death; because he has spoken to turn you away form the LORD your God, which brought you out of the land of Egypt, and redeemed you out of the house of bondage, to thrust thee out of the way which the LORD thy God commanded thee to walk in. So shalt thou put the evil away from the midst of thee (Deut. 13:1-5)
These words tell us that though a man might exercise miraculous powers, he could not be a prophet of the Lord if he sought to lead the people away to a strange god. Any prophet who advocates the service and worship of another god is not a mouthpiece of the Lord, is false, and, under the theocratic nation of Israel, was to be slain.
Holding fast to these truths let us now turn to Brigham Young, a man who claimed for himself the station and office of prophet of God. Recent history records the lives of few men who have possessed the leadership qualities that Young exhibited. For thirty years he presided as Prophet, Seer, and Revelator over the Mormon Church, a people claiming to be led by prophets of God as in the days of ancient Israel. On the basis of this claim the Mormons have always regarded themselves as the only true Church on earth today (2). Their priesthood claims sole possession of the authority or power needed to act on behalf of God (3), and they consider all other "Christian churches" to be in a state of apostasy, who at best teach a partial truth about the gospel of Christ(4). Now if Brigham Young, Mormon prophet from 1847 to 1877, were a false prophet all along, then the claims of those who have sought to derive their priesthood authority through him are empty and void (5). If Brigham taught false doctrine, that cuts the ground from under Mormonism's claim of latter-day prophetic revelation and the Mormon Church is not divinely led. Acknowledging this to be true, LDS Apostle Orson Hyde stated: To acknowledge that this is the Kingdom of God, and that there is a presiding power, and to admit that he [Brigham Young] can advance incorrect doctrine is to lay the axe at the root of the tree. Will he suffer his mouthpiece to go into error? No. (6) Any boast of prophetic guidance would be worthless if that guidance were false. John Taylor, Mormon Apostle and later President, admitted also this to be the case: "If that mouthpiece [Brigham Young] has not the power to dictate I would throw all Mormonism away." (7)
The Mormon Church must base the truth of her claims on the authenticity of Brigham's calling. Yet, we shall see that Brigham Young, who presided over the Mormon Church longer than any other man, did indeed advance false doctrine that focused worship on a god other than the Lord God of Israel.
ADAM-GOD FIRST PROCLAIMED
It stormed heavily on April 9, 1852, but the people turned out for the sessions of the Spring LDS Conference that were that day. Each session of the six-day church conference was filled to capacity. Those desiring the best seats lined up outside the doors hours before they opened. At times, because the crowds were so large, many male members would leave the tabernacle to allow more room for the women to attend.
At 6:00 on the evening of the ninth, all LDS male members gathered
together in the Salt Lake Tabernacle for another session. The house
was full. After the usual introductory exercises, Mormon Prophet and
President Brigham Young began to address his brethren upon various
subjects. He instructed them concerning the place recreation and
amusements should occupy in their lives and concerning the
principle of tithing.
Then, after a moment's pause, the Mormon Prophet took up his next
topic. The question was, Who begat Jesus Christ in the flesh? This
was a hot issue. There had been no little dispute about it among the
LDS Elders, and there were opposing views. As a Prophet and `
mouthpiece of God, Brigham Young stepped forward to silence all
erroneous opinions and to declare with finality the true answer to
the inquiry (8).
First, he repeated the fundamental Mormon doctrine that the Father
and Son each has a physical body of flesh and bones. Next, he set
forth Mormonism's belief that God the Father in a pre-existent
period, begot every spirit that would come to this earth. Then
Brigham looked out over the vast audience and boldly commanded all
of his hearers, whether near or far, Mormon or non-Mormon to take
heed to his next statements:
Now hear it, O inhabitants of the earth, Jew and
Gentile, Saint and sinner! When our father Adam came
into the garden of Eden, he came into it with a
celestial body, and brought Eve, one of his wives,
with him. He helped to make and organize this world.
He is MICHAEL, the Archangel, the ANCIENT OF DAYS!
about whom holy men have written and spoken - He is
our father and our God, and the only God with whom WE
have to do. Every man upon the earth, professing
Christians or non-professing, must hear it, and will
know it sooner or later (9).
After declaring that Adam was the God of this world and the Father
of its inhabitants, Brigham then addressed the original inquiry
concerning the savior's birth:
When the Virgin Mary conceived the child Jesus, the
Father had begotten him in his own likeness. he was
not begotten by the Holy Ghost. And who is the
Father? He is the first of the human family; and when
he took a tabernacle, it was begotten by his father
in heaven, after the same manner as the tabernacles
of Cain, Abel, and the rest of the sons and daughters
of Adam and Eve.... I could tell you much more about
this; but were I to tell you the whole truth,
blasphemy would be nothing to it, in the estimation
of the superstitious and over-righteous of mankind.
However, I have told you the whole truth as far as I
have gone... What a learned idea! Jesus, our elder
brother, was begotten in the flesh by the same
character that was in the Garden of Eden, and who is
our Father in heaven. Now let all who may hear these
doctrines, pause before they make light of them, or
treat them with indifference, for they will prove
their salvation or damnation. I have given you a few
leading items upon this subject, but a great deal more
remains to be told. Now, remember from this time
forth, and forever, that Jesus Christ was not begotten
by the Holy Ghost. I will repeat a little anecdote. I
was in conversation with a certain learned professor
upon this subject, when I replied, to this idea - "if
the Son was begotten by the Holy Ghost, it would be
very dangerous to baptize and confirm females, and
give the Holy Ghost to them, lest he should beget
children, to be palmed upon the Elders by the people,
bringing the Elders into great difficulties." Treasure
up these things in your hearts. In the Bible, you have
read the things I told you tonight; but you have not
known what you did read (10).
Having made this response, Young concluded his comments with another
reference to tithing. The Mormon choir then sang a hymn and Elder H.
G. Sherwood gave the closing benediction.
Few of the Latter-day Elders who filed out of the Tabernacle that
night missed the meaning of what their prophet had just announced.
Upon returning home that evening, Hosea Stout, the prominent Mormon
pioneer, recorded the following in his daily journal:
Friday 9th April 1852. - Stormy morning. attended
conference House much crowded, did not stay in House
long. after noon was not in because of the crowd. -
Another meeting this evening. President B. Young taught
that Adam was the father of Jesus Christ and the only
God to us. That he came to this world in a resurrected
body &c more hereafter (11).
Samuel Rogers, who also was present that night, similarly noted the
content of Brigham Young's discourse:
April 16 1852, Conference commenced on the 6 and
continued untill the 11, it was heled in the new
tabernacle, adjourned untill the 6 of next October we
had the best Conference that I ever attended during
the time of the Conference President Brigham Young
said that our spirits ware begotten before that Adam
came to the earth, and that Adam helped to make the
Earth, that he had a Celestial boddy when we came to
the Earth, and that he brought his wife or one of his
wives with him, and that Eave was allso a Celestial
being, that they eat of the fruit of the ground untill
they begat children from the Earth, he said that Adam
was the only God that we would have, and that Christ
was not begotten of the Holy Ghost, but of Father
Adam...(12).
DENIAL ADAM-GOD WAS TAUGHT
As we consider Brigham Young's claim that Adam is God, it becomes
clear that he was a false, uninspired prophet. This teaching not
only runs counter to what has been revealed in the Bible, but it is
also branded as false doctrine in modern Mormonism. LDS Apostle Mark
E. Petersen, one of Mormonism's doctrinal authorities, stated:
Some dissidents would have us believe that Adam is our
God and that we have nothing to do with any other God,
which, on the face of it, is ridiculous. To say that
Adam is God is, of course, opposed utterly and
completely to the scriptures as well as to our
Articles of faith,.(13)
Spencer W. Kimball, Mormon Prophet, also denounced the teaching that
Adam is God:
We warn you against the dissemination of doctrines
which are not according to the scriptures and which
are alleged to have been taught by some of the General
Authorities... Such, for instance is the Adam-God theory.
We denounce that theory and hope that everyone will be
cautioned against this and other kinds of false
doctrine (14).
These and most other Mormon General Authorities, while denouncing
the doctrine that Adam is God, avoid or deny the fact that Brigham
Young himself was the major exponent of this doctrine. In his book,
_Adam_Who_Is_He?_, Mark E. Petersen tries to rescue Mormonism's
second prophet from teaching false doctrine by maintaining that
Brigham Young was misquoted in the address in question. On pages
16-17 of his book, Petersen sets forth as evidence for his defense
as reference in which C. C. Rich supposedly stated that Brigham was
misquoted in this sermon. Petersen claims that Rich was present on
the ninth of April and was therefor in a position to note the
misquotation which later crept into the published account of the
discourse:
Elder Charles C. Rich, of the Council of the Twelve,
was present on a day when President Young gave an
address that was wrongly reported as saying that
Adam was Deity. In the copy of the Journal of
Discourses that he had, Elder Rich referred to the
misquotations as it appears in the Journal of
Discourses,and in his own hand he wrote the following
as the correct statement made by President Young:
"Jesus our elder brother, was begotten in the flesh
by the same character who talked with Adam in the
Garden of eden, and who is our heavenly Father."
(This signed statement is in the hands of the Church
Historian.) Some of the reporters at the Tabernacle
in those days were not as skill as others, and
admittedly made mistakes, such as the misquotation of
President Young as above, which was corrected by
Brother Rich and which has caused some persons in the
Church to go astray. The erroneously reported
statement has been mistakenly made to read: "Jesus,
our elder brother, was begotten in the flesh by the
same character that was in the Garden of Eden, and who
is our Father in Heaven." (JD, 1:51) On the face of
it the mistake is obvious and was quickly noted by
Elder Rich, who was present and heard the sermon.
Hence the correction that he made.
What seems to be a good case made by Petersen crumbles, however,
upon cross examination. C. C. Rich, who Petersen claims "was present
and heard the sermon," was in reality not even in Salt Lake City on
that day! Rich left San Bernardino, California, on March 24, 1852,
for the Great Salt Lake (15). He did not reach his destination until
April 21. Under this date, the LDS Journal History records:
April 21, 1852:
Elder Chas. C. Rich and thirteen others arrived today
in G.S.L. from California (16).
In the May 1, 1852, issue of the Mormon _Deseret_Weekly_ the
following announcement was made:
Elder C. C. Rich arrived on Wednesday, the 21
of April, in company with 13 others...direct
from San Bernardino (17).
Hosea Stout, in his journal, also noted the event:
Wednesday 21st April 1852 Engaged as yesterday. Gen
Rich and some 15 others arrived today from
California by the South rout all well.
Furthermore, not only was C. C. Rich absent on the ninth, but the
reference which Petersen claims was written by C. C. Rich "in his
own hand" was in reality written and signed by his son, Ben E. Rich,
many years after the sermon was delivered! (18).
Whether Mr. Petersen was deliberately seeking to suppress the facts
or not, the truth is that there is no evidence whatsoever that
Brigham Young was misquoted. As we shall see, Young came under much
criticism from outside and from within the Mormon Church for
teaching that Adam was God the Father. If he had merely been
misquoted, Brigham simply could have corrected his hearers and
accusers. Instead, however, Young continued to affirm and preach
this doctrine against all opposition (19).
These facts have forced other Mormon writers to maintain that
Brigham was quoted correctly, but that he has been misinterpreted
by his hearers and readers. Realizing the implications of one of
their prophets teaching false doctrine on such an essential matter
as who God is, these LDS apologists insist that Brigham Young did
not mean to say that Adam was deity. Characteristic of this
argument are the following statements made by the tenth Mormon
President, Joseph Fielding Smith:
In discussing the statement by President Brigham Young
that the Father of Jesus Christ is the same character
who was in the garden of Eden, I maintain that
President Young was not referring to Adam, but to God
the Father, who created Adam, for he was in the garden
of Eden, and according to Mormon doctrine Adam was in
his presence constantly, walked with him, talked with
him and the Father taught Adam his language. It was
not until the fall, that the Father departed from Adam
and from the Garden of Eden (20).
In regard to Brigham's statement that Jesus was begotten by "the
First of the human family", Smith states that this is referring to
the God and creator of Adam, who was the "first of the human family",
being its "progenitor" (21).
Brigham's statement that Adam is "our Father and our God and the
only God with whom we have to do" is interpreted to mean that Adam,
being the first man, is the patriarchal head of the human race, and
in this regard he could be considered a god. In no way would these
later Mormon writer believe that Brigham is identifying Adam as God
their heavenly Father and the Father of Jesus in the flesh. (22).
YOUNG'S STATEMENTS BECOME PLAINER
It must be admitted that Brigham's statements in the 1852 discourse
can be taken in more than one way. However, it again needs to be
asserted that both Brigham's friends and his opponents had
understood him to mean that Adam was God and was the Father of
Jesus Christ in the flesh. He simply could have corrected the
misinterpretation, but he didn't. Instead, 25 years after his
original "Adam-God" sermon, we find that the Mormon "Revelator"
continued to declare in no uncertain terms that Adam was the Lord
God Almighty (23).
During a discourse given on Sunday night, February 19, 1854, Brigham
Young again addressed the question of who begot Jesus Christ in the
flesh. Speaking of Christ, he asked:
Who did beget him. His Father, and his father is our
God, and the Father of our spirits, and he is the
framer of the body, the God and Father of our Lord
Jesus Christ. Who is he. He is Father Adam; Micheal;
the Ancient of days. Has he a father? He has. Has he
a mother? He has. Now to say the Son of God was
begotten by the Holy Ghost, is to say that the Holy
Ghost is God the Father, which is inconsistent, and
contrary to all the revelations of God both modern,
and ancient. I silenced this erroneous doctrine a year
ago last fall conference. It was I think when a
dispute arose among some of our best Elders, as to who
was the Father of the Son of Man pertaining to the
flesh. Some contended it was the H Ghost, and some
that it was Elohim. When I spoke upon it in this stand
before a conference of Elders, I cautioned them when
they laid their hands upon people for the gift of the
H Ghost, according to the instructions of the Savior,
to be very careful how they laid hands upon the young
women for if it begat a child in the days of the
virgin Mary it is just as liable to beget children in
these last days (24).
While Brigham in his discourse of 1852 may have been unclear, in
this 1854 address there is no question about his meaning. Here
Brigham distinctly names Adam as God the Father. Wilford Woodruff,
Mormon Apostle and later Church President, had not doubt about what
Brigham meant. Referring to this discourse under the date of `
February 19, 1854, in his journal, Woodruff recorded:
He [Brigham Young] said that our God was Father Adam
He was the Father of the Savior Jesus Christ - Our
God was no more less than ADAM, Michael the Arkangel
(25).
It should be noted that Brigham identifies Adam as the "Father of
our spirits."One of Mormonism's fundamental doctrines is the belief
that God the Father was married and that he and his celestial wife
in a pre-existent period had begotten every spirit that would come
to this earth. These spirits then enter into individual infants who
are born physically upon the earth (26). By referring to Adam as
the Father of our spirits, Brigham was clearly identifying him as
the being whom Mormons address as "Heavenly Father".
On June 26-28, 1854, a special General Council of the authorities
of the LDS British Mission convened in London, England. The council
minutes show that Brigham's doctrine of Adam being God was not
readily received by some of the members there. After the introductory
exercise, Mormon Elder Thomas Caffall rose to state the affairs of
the Southern LDS conference. Among other things he reported the
following:
...some of the officers have not met in council for
three years. They are lacking faith on one principle
- the last 'cat that was let out of the bag.' Polygamy
has been got over pretty well, that cloud as vanished
away, but they are troubled about Adam being our
Father and God. There is a very intelligent person
investigating our principles, and who has been a great
help to the Saints; he as all the works and can get
along very well with everything else but the last
'cat', and as soon as he can see that clearly, he will
become a 'Mormon'. I instructed him to write Liverpool
upon it (27).
Elder Joseph Hall followed with a report of his district's progress.
Despite the non-Biblcal nature of the Adam-God doctrine, those in
his area were willing to receive it as truth:
Relative to the principles recently revealed, we have not
the least difficulty. If Adam's being our Father and God
cannot be proved by the Bible, it is alright (28).
On the final day of the council Elder James A. Little rose and made
the following remarks:
I believe in the principle of obedience; and if I am
told that Adam is our Father and our God, I just
believe it (29).
Mission president Samuel W. Richards followed with a concluding
exhortation concerning the Adam-God doctrine:
Concerning the item of doctrine alluded t by Elder
Caffall and others, viz., that Adam is our Father and
God, I have to say do not trouble yourselves, neither
let the Saints be troubled about that matter... If, as
Elder Caffall remarked, there are those who are waiting
at the door of the Church for this objection to be
removed, tell such, the prophet and Apostle Brigham
has declared it, and that IS THE WORD OF THE LORD. (30).
APOSTLE PRATT OPPOSES YOUNG'S ADAM-GOD
Though Richards and most of the other Church authorities accepted
their prophet's declaration as the word of God, there was one member
of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles who openly opposed Brigham in
his views. That man was Orson Pratt. Under the date of September 17,
1854, LDS Apostle Wilford Woodruff recorded in his journal the
details of a confrontation between Young and Pratt. Pratt had been
writing and publishing a monthly periodical which contained
doctrine contrary to the Mormon President. When Young declared some
of Orson's doctrines to be false, Pratt retaliated against the
prophet by voicing his disbelief in the Adam-God doctrine:
Brother Pratt also thought that Adam was made of the
dust of the Earth Could not believe that Adam was our
God or the Father of Jesus Christ President Young said
that He was that He came from another world & made
this brought Eve with him partook of the fruits of the
Earth begat children & they ware Earthly & had mortal
bodies & if we were faithful we should become Gods as
He was. He told Brother Pratt to lay aside his
Philosophical reasoning & get revelation from God to
govern him & enlighten his mind more...
This dispute between the Mormon Prophet and his Apostle continued
for several years. Because of his disbelief in the Adam-God
teaching and in other doctrines of Young, Pratt was for years upon
the point of being severed from the Church (31).
In October of 1854, the Mormon Church held it's semi-annual
Conference. The session of October 8 was help out of doors in the
open air. The congregation, which numbered in thousands, heard
Brigham Young deliver what was perhaps the most colorful discourse
ever presented in the history of the Mormon Church. Addressing this
immense gathering upon the subject of the identity of God, Young
made the following statements:
...my text is in the Bible and reads as follows: "And
this is life eternal, that they might know thee the
only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou has sent."
I will now put another text with this and then offer a
few remarks. It is one of the sayings of the Apostle
Paul:"For though there be that are called Gods,
whether in heaven or in earth (as there be Gods many
and Lords many) but to us there is but one God, the
Father of whom all things, and we in him; and one Lord
Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him."
This God is the father of our Lord Jesus Christ and
the father of our spirits...
Now if you believe what you have heard me say you will
believe there are Lords many, and Gods many; and you
will believe that unto us, the inhabitants of the
earth there is but one God with whom we have to do...
You and I have only one God to whom we are accountable,
so we will let the rest along, and search after the
one we have to do with; let us seek after him, the
very being who commenced this creation...
But let us turn our attention to the God with which we
have to do. I tell you simply, he is our father; the
God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the father
of our spirits...
I tell you more, Adam is the father of our spirits.
He had lived upon an earth; he did abide his
creation, and did honor to his calling and priesthood,
and obeyed his master or Lord, and probably many of
his wives did the same and they lived, and died upon
an earth and then were resurrected again to
immortality and eternal life...
I reckon that Father Adam was a resurrected being,
with his wives and posterity, and in the Celestial
kingdom they were crowned with glory, immortality, and
eternal lives,with thrones, principalities and powers;
and it was said to him it is your right to organize
the elements; and to your creations and posterity
there shall be no end...
Our spirits and the spirits of all human family were
begotten by Adam and born of Eve (32).
At no previous time had Brigham gone into as much detail concerning
Adam as he did during this discourse. While the Mormon prophet had
formerly taught that Adam was the God and Father of Jesus Christ and
the father of men's spirits, he had never expounded upon Adam's
pre-earthly course of life as he did during this 1854 conference.
to fully comprehend the implications of Brigham's statements
concerning Adam's pre-earthly development and advancement from stage
to stage, it is necessary to understand the Mormon doctrine of
"eternal progression." Mormonism's fifth President, Lorenzo Snow,
summarized this doctrine with his aphorism:
As man is, God once was;
As God is, man may become.
The doctrine of eternal progression states that God the Father was
once a man who lived, died, and was resurrected upon an earth
similar to ours. By his faithfulness to the commandments of his God
he progressed and advanced from degree until he was crowned with
exaltation, or Godhood. Having become God, he was then given the
privilege of creating this world and being the Lord over it. He
and his wife then begot the spirits which would later enter into
the fleshly tabernacles which he would form for them. In a discourse
in September of 1856, Brigham, Young described this progression to
exaltation which God the Father had passed through:
...our father in heaven is exalted and glorified. he
was received His thrones, His principalities and
powers, and He sits as a governor, as a monarch, and
overrules kingdoms, thrones, and dominions that have
been bequeathed to Him, and such as we anticipate
receiving. While He was in the flesh, as we are, He
was as we are. But it is now written of Him that our
God is as a consuming fire, that He dwells in
everlasting burnings,...God is the Father of our
spirits; He begat them and has sent them here to
receive tabernacles...(33).
This same doctrine of eternal progression teaches that men today,
if faithful as their God was, will continue on the road of
progression until they too are exalted and crowned with Godhood.
They will then not only receive eternal life, but they will as Gods
be given "eternal lives" or the power of eternal increase. They will
then have the ability to organize a world and to be the progenitors
of the spirits of its inhabitants. In a discourse delivered during a
special conference in August of 1852, Brigham, Young described this
process:
After men have got their exaltations and their crowns
- have become Gods, even the sons of God - are made
Kings of kings and Lords of lords, they have the power
then or propagating their species in spirit; and that
is the first of their operations with regard to
organizing a world. Power is then given to them to
organize the elements, and then commence the
organization of tabernacles (34).
Having an understanding of the Mormon concept of eternal progression,
we can now clearly see the implications of Brigham Young's
statements in his 1854 General Conference discourse. When he stated
that Adam "was a resurrected being", he meant that Adam had lived,
died, and had been resurrected upon another earth. By stating that
Adam "in the celestial kingdom...was crowned with glory, immortality,
and eternal lives", he was saying that Adam had attained to
exaltation and was therefore a God. In his statement that "our
spirits and the spirits of all the human family were begotten by
Adam", he was claiming, in no uncertain terms, that Adam was
Heavenly Father. In short, by applying these statements to Adam,
Brigham meant that prior to the organization of this world Adam had
advanced along the road to eternal progression and was exalted to
Godhood. He would therefore be our Father and our God and the only
God with whom we have to do.
Throughout the lengthy address which was delivered in the open air
that day, according to the _Deseret_News_ Brigham "held the vast
audience as it were spellbound" (35). Wilford Woodruff believed
Brigham's address to be "the greatest sermon ever delivered to the
Latter-Day Saints since they were a people" (36)
_The_Journal_of_the_Southern_Indian_Mission_ also noted Brigham
Young's address, stating that it was a "discourse equaled by none"
(37).
Though many were favorable impressed with Brigham's statements that
afternoon, there were nevertheless some who opposed. Joseph Lee
Robinson, who attended the conference, noted that Orson Pratt was
among them.
Attended conference, a very interesting conference,
for at this meeting President Brigham Young said thus,
that Adam and Eve were the names of the first man and
woman of every earth that was ever organized and that
Adam and ever were the natural father and mother of
every spirit that comes to this planet, or that
receives tabernacles on this planet, consequently we
are brothers and sisters and that Adam was God, our
Eternal Father. This as Brother Heber remarked, was
letting the cat out of the bag,...but behold ye there
were some that did not believe these sayings of the
Prophet Brigham, even our Beloved Brother Orson Pratt
told me he did not believe it. He said he could prove
by scriptures it was not correct. I felt very sorry to
hear Professor Orson Pratt say that. I feared lest he
should apostatize (38).
While Pratt was publicly denying the doctrine of the Church
President, others who trusted their prophet's counsel and doctrine
were adopting his revelations into their own writings. On January 9,
1855, during a social party in the Great Salt Lake City, Eliza R.
Snow (39) recited the following from a poem she had written:
Father Adam, our God, let all Israel extol, and Jesus,
our Brother, who died for us all:... (40).
Shortly after this a new edition of the LDS Church hymn book was
printed. Among the hymns contained in the book was one which
confessed Adam along with the other two members of the Godhead:
We believe in our God, the great Prince of his race,
The Archangel Michael, the Ancient of Days,
Our own Father Adam, earth's Lord as is plain,
Who'll counsel and fight for his children again.
We believe in His Son, Jesus Christ, who in love,
To his brethren and sisters, came down from above,
To die to redeem them from death, and to teach
To mortals and spirits the Gospel we preach.
We believe in the Spirit most holy, that's given
From God our great Father, who dwells high in heaven,
To instruct and enlighten, to comfort and cheer-
Tongues, dreams, visions, healings proclaim it is here
(41).
In the spring of 1856 another confrontation erupted between Young
and Pratt over the position of Adam. Under the date of March 11,
1856, Samuel Richards recorded in his journal the events which
transpired between the two that evening:
Evening with the Regency in the Upper Room of the
President's office,... A very serious conversation
took place between Prest. B. Young and Orson Pratt
upon doctrine. O.P. was directly opposed to the
Prest. views and very freely expressed his entire
disbelief in them after being told by the President
that things were so and so in the name of the Lord.
He was firm in the Position that the Prest's word in
the name of the Lord, was not the word of the Lord to
him. The Prest. did not believe that Orson would ever
be Adam, to learn by experience the facts discussed,
but every other person in the room would if they lived
faithful (42).
Brigham's statements, that Pratt would never be "Adam", suggest that
the two were again disputing over the subject of the first man.
Wilford Woodruff, who was also present that night, noted this
indeed was the issue discussed.
I spent part of the day in the committee room and met
with the regency in the evening...the subject was
brought up concerning Adam being made of the dust of
the earth and elder Orson Pratt pursued a course of
stubbornness and unbelief in what President Young said
that will destroy him if he does not repent and turn
from his evil way For when any man crosses the track
of a leader in Israel and tries to lead the prophet...
he is no longer led by him but is in danger of falling.
A few months after this event, Brigham Young's first Counselor,
Heber C. Kimbell, publicly sustained the Church President as the
Prophet of God whose doctrines were inspired:
Just think of your position; you have heard the
teachings and instructions of President Young, and his
instructions are the word of God to us, and I know
that every man and woman in this Church who rejects
his testimony, and the testimony of those that he
sends, rejects the testimony of God his Father. I know
that, just as well as I know that I see your faces
today (43).
Because rejecting Brigham's word was rejecting God, Orson Pratt was
walking on thin ice. According to Wilford Woodruff, Pratt's Church
membership was on the line:
President Young made some remarks about Orson Pratt and said that
if he did not take a different course in his philosophy..he
would not stay long in this Church (44).
OPPOSITION TO ADAM-GOD INTENSIFIES
Brigham's opposition did not consist of Orson Pratt alone.
Apparently there were a number of Mormons who were muttering their
disbelief. It was to this group that the prophet addressed the
following remarks during a discourse delivered on October 7, 1857:
Some have grumbled because I believe our God to be so
near to us as Father Adam. There are many who know
that doctrine to be true... Now, if it should happen
that we have to pay tribute to Father Adam, what a
humiliating circumstance it would be! Just wait till
you pass Joseph Smith; and after Joseph lets you pass
him, you will find Peter; and after you pass the
Apostles and many of the Prophets, you will find
Abraham, and he will say, "I have the keys, and except
you do thus and so, you cannot pass"; and after a
while you come to Jesus; and when you at length meet
Father Adam, how strange it will appear to your present
notions (45).
Nevertheless, it was the Mormon Apostle Orson Pratt who was the real
thorn in Brigham's side, and it was inevitable that the President
would seek its removal. In 1860 Young gathered his Apostles to
consider the case of Orson Pratt's remarks.
After the Mormon General Authorities assembled in the President's
office on the evening of January 27, Brigham read to them various
doctrinal statements written by Pratt. He followed by expressing his
disbelief in these doctrines. Wilford Woodruff then confessed his
trust in Young:
...it has ever been a key with me that when the
Prophet who leads presents a doctrine or principle or
says thus saith the Lord I make it a point to receive
it even if it comes in contact with my tradition or
views being well satisfied that the Lord would reveal
the truth unto his Prophet whom he has called to lead
the Church before he would unto me, and the word of
the Lord through the prophet is the End of the Law
unto me (46).
One by one the Apostles expressed their faith in their prophet and
sought to lead Pratt to a confession and repentance. The stubborn
Apostle did not budge, however. Having no confidence in the
prophet's declaration, Pratt refused to confess what he believe to
be false:
I must have something more than a declaration of
President Young to convince me. I must have evidence.
I am willing to take President Young as a guide in
most things, but not in all.... President Young said
I ought to make a Confession But Orson Pratt is not a
man to make a Confession I do not believe. I am not
going to crawl to Brigham Young and act the hypocrite
and confess what I do not believe.... President Young
condemns my doctrine to be false. I do not believe
them to be false... I will not act the hypocrite. It
may cost me my fellowship But I will stick to it. If
I die tonight I would say O Lord God Almighty I
believe what I say.
The Apostles stood amazed. After a moment's pause Apostle John
Taylor tried to convince Orson of his error. Wilford Woodruff
followed:
Brother Orson Pratt, I wish to ask you one or two
questions. You see that the spirit and doctrine which
you possess is entirely in opposition to the First
Presidency, the Quorum of the Twelve, and all who are
present this evening, and it chills the blood in our
veins to hear your words and feel your spirit. Should
not this be a Guidance to you that you are wrong...
Every man in this room who has a particle of the
Spirit of God knows that President Young is a Prophet
of God and that God sustains him and He has the Holy
Spirit and his doctrines are true...
Various other Apostles testified that Orson was in error. President
Young then closed by stating the importance of following God's
Prophet. The meeting was dismissed; Pratt made no concession.
It must have been a sleepless night for Orson, however; the
following day saw a change in the disposition of the Apostle.
Wilford Woodruff noted this in his journal:
I spent the day in the office. I met with the Twelve
in the prayer circle. Orson Pratt met with us. He did
not dress but said he wanted to be in the society of
the Twelve. He seemed much more soft in his spirit
then he had been.
Quite unexpectedly, Orson Pratt on the next day confessed from the
Tabernacle stand that he was in error. Woodruff informs us of the
event:
Sunday I met at the Tabernacle. Orson Pratt was in the
stand and quite unexpected to his brethren he arose
before his brethren and made a very humble full
confession before the whole assembly for his
opposition to President Young and his brethren and he
said he wished all the Church was present to hear it.
He quoted Joseph Smith's revelation to prove that
President Young was right and that all was under
obligation to follow the Leader of the Church. I
never heard Orson Pratt speak better or more to the
satisfaction of the People, than on this occasion.
AT ISSUE: IS YOUNG TEACHING FALSE DOCTRINE?
Strange and fickle as it might seem, however, within a few months
Pratt was again openly opposing Brigham! On April 4 and 5 the
Church Authorities again convened to discuss Pratt. Though the
subject of Adam was not the major issue during the January 27
meeting, it was brought up often during these sessions.
On April 4 in the Church Historians Office Pratt told the quorum
members that he did not find the Adam-God doctrine to be supported
by Joseph's revelation:
I would like to enumerate items first preached and
published that Adam is the Father of our spirits...
When I read the revelation given Joseph I read
directly the opposite.
Brigham later responded to Orson's attack by appealing to his own
prophetical calling:
It is my duty to see that correct doctrine is taught
and to guard the Church from error, it is my calling.
Orson spurned this statement; still believing that the Mormon
prophet could err in doctrine even when he was acting as a
prophet. With Brigham absent on the following day, Mormon Apostle
Orson Hyde answered Pratt by affirming that to charge the prophet
with advancing false doctrine was in reality undermining the entire
truth and foundation of their religion. God's prophets cannot
advance false doctrine. Therefore, to acknowledge that the prophet
Brigham was indeed advancing false doctrine would be to acknowledge
that he was not divinely led. This would destroy their claim to be
the Kingdom of God. Hyde insisted on this implication:
To acknowledge that this is the Kingdom of God, and
that there is a presiding power, and to admit that he
can advance incorrect doctrine is to lay the axe at
the root of the tree. Will he suffer his mouthpiece
to go into error? No. He would remove him and place
another there. Brother Brigham may err in the price of
a horse,... but in the revelations from God, where is
the man that has given thus saith the Lord when it was
not so? I cannot find one instance.
Pratt expressed his total disbelief in Brigham's doctrine regarding
Adam:
In regard to Adam being our Father and God... I
frankly say, I have no confidence in it, although
advanced by Brother Kimball in the stand, and
afterwards approved by Brigham... I have heard Brigham
say that Adam is the Father of our spirits and he came
here with a resurrected body, to fall for his own
children, and I said to him it leads to an endless
number of falls which leads to sorrow and death; that
is revolting to my feelings, even if it were sustained
by revelation.
Orson Pratt's central argument was that Young's doctrine
contradicted the Scriptures. Joseph Smith claimed to have restored
the pure version of the Genesis creation narrative in his inspired
revision of the earlier chapters of the Bible. This "inspired"
revision later became part of Mormon scripture, entitled the Book of
Moses. In the following verse Joseph's account of Genesis distinctly
implies that Adam was not the God and Father of Jesus Christ:
And he called upon out father Adam by his own voice
saying: I am God; I made the world, and men before
they were in the flesh. And he also said unto him:
If thou wilt turn unto me, and hearken unto my voice,
and believe, and repent of all thy transgressions,
and be baptized, even in water, in the name of Jesus
Christ... and now, behold, I say unto you: This is
the plan of salvation unto all men, through the blood
of mine Only Begotten, who shall come in the meridian
of time (Moses 6:51f., 62)
These and other passages in Joseph's Book of Moses teach that the
Father of the only begotten son, Jesus Christ, spoke to Adam in the
Garden. that clearly indicates that Adam was not God the Father. It
was to this fact that Orson Pratt appealed:
One [revelation] says that Adam was formed out of the
earth, and the Lord put in his spirit, and another
that he came with his body, flesh and bones, thus
there are two contradictory revelations. in the garden
it is said that a voice said to Adam, in the meridian
of time, I will send my only begotten son Jesus Christ,
then how can that man and Adam both be the Father of
Jesus Christ? It was the Father of Jesus Christ that
was talking to Adam in the garden. Young says that Adam
was the Father of Jesus Christ both of his spirit and
body in his teaching from the stand.
The apostles answered Pratt by reassuring Brigham's divine calling;
he was God's mouthpiece. The thought that a prophet of God could
advance false doctrine chilled their blood. It was the duty of all
to set aside any personal opinions and to be subject to the
pronouncements of their divinely led leader. Wilford Woodruff
angrily retorted:
As our leaders are inspired to talk, they are
inspired oracles, and we should be as limber as a dish
cloth.
Hyde, the President of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles, later in
the session asked his brethren what should be required of Orson
Pratt. George A. Smith, Church Historian, responded by suggesting
that Orson acknowledge Brigham as a prophet and inspired man. Smith
assured that if Brigham was indeed the Church President, he would be
a inspired man. On the other hand, if Orson Pratt were correct in
his doctrines, which were declared to be false by Brigham, then all
would have to conclude that the man whom they had thought was God's
prophet was in fact not divinely led. Smith told Hyde that Pratt
should,
...acknowledge Brigham Young as President of the
Church in the exercise of this calling. But he only
acknowledges him as a poor driveling fool, he preaches
doctrines opposed to Joseph, and all other revelations.
If Brigham Young is the President of the Church he is
an inspired man. If we have not an inspired man, then
Orson Pratt it right.
Pratt's January confession sermon was then revised for publication.
Shortly after this the meeting came to a close. It was agreed that
the proceedings of the sessions would be kept silent. Brigham and
Pratt assured each other that no more would be said concerning
their disagreement, and though Orson still disagreed with the
prophet's teachings, it seemed that Brigham would not take any
drastic action. In a few months, however, Orson received a mission
call which would remove him from the Salt Lake area to the eastern
United States (48).
YOUNG'S ADAM-GOD MEETS CONTINUED OPPOSITION
All opposition did not cease with Orson Pratt's removal. This time,
though, the attack came from a group outside the LDS fold - the
Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints (49).
Believing the original teachings of Joseph Smith to be true, the
Reorganized Church immediately spotted the contradiction in
Brigham's doctrine of Adam becoming God. In the November and
December issues of their _True_Latter-Day_Saint_Herald_, the RLDS
Church printed a lengthy refutation of Brigham's Adam-God doctrine.
This article uses the same arguments and quotes the same scriptures
as Orson Pratt did earlier that year when he contended with the
Utah prophet. The _Herald_ sought to overthrow the words of the
living prophet by appealing to the written word.
The _True_Latter-Day_Saint_Herald_ saw clearly that Brigham Young
was teaching false doctrine though he claimed to be acting as a
prophet. They also clearly realized the implications. The man
whom many looked to as being the successor of their martyred
prophet was in reality a false prophet who taught as the word
of God the imaginations of his own heart. Seeing by this that the
Utah faction was not of God, they urged Utah Mormons to return to
the true God.
The article in the _Herald_ caused no small stir when it reached
Utah. In his diary under the date of February 3, 1861, John D. Lee,
adopted son of Brigham Young, recorded the following:
Eving attendd Prayer meeting & instructed the Saints
on the points of Doctrine refereed to by the true
Latterday Saints Herald & their Bombarding Pres. B.
Young for Saying that Adam is all the god that we have
to do with & to those that know no better, it is quite
a stumbling Block... (50).
The Utah authorities held to the revelations revealed by their
prophet. Some even claimed to have received for themselves a
revelation that confirmed what the Living oracle had spoken. In a
notebook that contained several personal revelations which he
believed God had personally revealed to Him, Heber C. Kimbell,
counselor to Brigham Young, recorded the following:
April 30, 1862, the Lord told me that Adam was my
father and that he was the God and father of all the
inhabitants of this earth (51).
Though assailed from outside and from within the ranks of his own
people, Brigham Young continued to set forth his belief in the
doctrine. Speaking in the Tabernacle on the morning of October
8, 1861, Young remarked:
I will give you a few words of doctrine, upon which
there has been much inquiry, and with regard to which
considerable ignorance exists. Br. Watt will write it,
but it is not my intention to have it published
therefore pay good attention, and store it up in your
memories. Some years ago, I advanced a doctrine with
regard to Adam being our father and God, that will be
a curse to many of the Elders of Israel because of
their folly. With regard to it they yet grovel in
darkness and will. Is is one of the most glorious
revealments of the economy of heaven, yet the world
holds it [in] derision. Had I revealed the doctrine of
baptism from the dead instead [of] Joseph Smith there
are men around me who would have ridiculed the idea
until doomsday. But they are ignorant and stupid like
the dumb ass (52).
A year prior to this statement Brigham stated that the only thing
of which he was guilty was that he had revealed too much truth to
the people.
...if guilt before my God and brethren rests upon me
in the least, it is in this one thing - that I have
revealed too much concerning God and his Kingdom,
and the designs of our Father in heaven. If my skirts
are stained in the least with wrong, it is because I
have been too free in telling what God is, how he
lives, the nature of his providences and the earth,
his designs concerning them, etc. If I had, like Paul,
said - "But if any man be ignorant, let him be
ignorant", perhaps it would have been better for the
people (53).
Nevertheless, as the years passed Young was still emphatically
claiming that Adam was God the Father. In fact, he asserted this
revelation in terms stronger than he ever had before. On June 8,
1873, Brigham again addressed his audience concerning Adam, and the
week following he had his discourse published in the
_Deseret_News_:
How much unbelief exists in the minds of the
Latter-day Saints in regard to one particular doctrine
which I revealed to them, and which God revealed to me
- namely that Adam is our Father and God... The
Christian world read of, and think about, St. Paul,
also St. Peter, the chief of Apostles. These men were
faithful to and magnified the priesthood while on the
earth. Now, where will be the mystery, after they have
passed through all the ordeals, and have been crowned
and exalted, and received their inheritances in the
eternal worlds of glory, for them to be sent forth, as
the Gods have been forever and ever, with the command
- "Make yourselves an earth, and people it with your
own children?"... Oh fools, and slow of heart to
believe the great things that God has purposed in his
own mind... Adam came here and got it up in a shape
that would suit him to commence business. What is the
great mystery about it? None, that I have seen. The
mystery in this, as with miracles, or anything else,
is only to those who are ignorant. Father Adam came
here, and then they brought his wife. "Well". says
one. "Why was Adam called Adam?" He was the first man
on the earth, and its framer and maker. He with the
help of his brethren, brought it into existence Then
he said, "I want my children who are in the spirit
world to come and live here. I once dwelt upon an
earth something like this, in a mortal state. I was
faithful. I received my crown and exaltation. I have
the privilege of extending my work, and to its increase
there will be no end. I want my children who were born
to me in the spirit world to come here and take
tabernacles of flesh..."
The opposition was still present, and there were still those who
disbelieved in the sayings of their leader. It is interesting to
note in this sermon that Brigham does not grieve over any
misquotations or misunderstandings of his previous statements
concerning Adam, but rather he laments over the disbelief which
existed among his brethren. During all the years Young never claimed
to be misquoted or misinterpreted. Instead, he appealed to his
divine calling as proof of the truth of this statements.
Young also did not shy away from claiming that his teachings were
the Word of God. He did not believe his doctrine to be just his
personal opinion, which could be wrong. On the contrary, believing
himself to be a prophet of God, he declared all of his sermons to be
revelation, directly from the Lord:
I know just as well what to teach this people and just
what to say to them and what to do in order to bring
them into the celestial kingdom, as I know the road to
my office. It is just as plain and easy. The Lord is in
our midst. He teaches the people continually. I have
never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to the
children of men that they may not call Scripture. Let
me have the privilege of correcting a sermon, and it
is as good Scripture as they deserve. The people have
the oracles of God continually (54).
Brother Orson Hyde referred to a few who complained
about not getting revelations. I will make a statement
here that has been brought against me as a crime,
perhaps as a fault in my life. Not here, I do not
allude to anything of the kind in this place, but in
the councils of the nations - that Brigham Young has
said "when he sends forth his discourses to the world
they may call them Scripture." I say now when they are
copied and approved by me they are as good Scripture
as is couched in this Bible, and if you want to read
revelation read the sayings of him who knows this mind
of God... (55).
There is no room for thinking that Brigham was expressing what he
believed to be merely his own opinions. No. He rightly believed
that when a prophet of God acts as a prophet, he speaks the truth.
YOUNG FIRM TO THE END ON ADAM-GOD
As we come to 1877, the last year of Brigham Young's life, we find
him still teaching what he had first taught 25 years before. The
setting for this discourse is in the home of Brigham Young. There
appears to be evidence that part of this address was to be used as
the lecture before the veil in all future endowment ceremonies:
...after supper went to Prest Young's... Prest Young
was filled with the spirit of God and revelation and
said... "In the creation the gods entered into an
agreement about forming this earth & putting Michael
or Adam upon it. these things of which I have been
speaking are what are termed the mysteries of
godliness but they will enable you to understand the
expression Jesus made while in Jerusalem. This is
life eternal that they might know thee, the only
true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. we
were once acquainted with the Gods & lived with them
but we had the privilege of taking upon us flesh that
the spirit might have a house to dwell in. we did so
and forgot all and came into the world not
recollecting anything of which we had previously
learned.
We have heard a great deal about Adam and Eve, how
they were formed & some thing he was made like an
adobie and the Lord breathed into him the breath of
life, for we read 'from dust thou are art and unto
dust thou shalt return'. Well he was made of the dust
of the earth but not of this earth. he was made just
the same way you and I are made but on another earth.
Adam was an immortal being when he came on this earth.
he had lived on an earth similar to ours, he had
received the Priesthood and the he Keys thereof and had
been faithful in all things and gained his
resurrection and his exaltation and was crowned with
glory immortality and eternal lives and was numbered
with the Gods for such he became through his
faithfulness, and had begotton all the spirits that
was to come to this earth. and Eve our common mother
who is the mother of all living bore those spirits
in the celestial world. and when this earth was
organized by Elohim, Jehovah and Michael who is Adam
our common Father, Adam and Eve had the privilege to
continue the work of progression, consequently came to
this earth and commenced the great work of forming
tabernacles for those spirits to dwell in. and when
Adam and those that assisted him had completed this
kingdom our earth he came to it, and slept and forgot
all and became like an infant child. it is said by
Moses the historian that the Lord caused a deep sleep
to come upon Adam and took from his side a rib and
formed the woman that Adam called Eve - this should be
interpreted that the man Adam like all other men had
the seed within him to propagate his species, but not
the woman. she conceives the seed but does not produce
it, consequently she was taken from the side or bowels
of her father. this explains the mystery of Moses' ark
sayings in regard to Adam and Eve. Adam & Eve when they
were placed on this earth were immortal beings with
flesh and bones, and sinues, but upon partaking of the
fruit of the earth while in the garden and cultivating
the ground their bodies became changed from immortal to
mortal beings with blood coursing through their veins
as the action of life... Father Adam's oldest son
(Jesus the Savior) who is the heir of the family is
Father Adam's first begotten in the spirit world, who
according to the flesh is the only begotten as it is
written. (In his divinity he having gone back into the
spirit world and come in the spirit to Mary and she
conceived for when Adam and Eve got through their work
on earth they did not lay their bodies down in the
dust, but returned to the spirit world from whence they
came."
I felt myself much blessed in being permitted to
associate with such men and hear such instructions as
they savored of life to me (56).
At one minute past 4:00 P.M., on August 29, 1877, Brigham Young died.
He presided over the Mormon Church longer than any other man -
30 years. Though many continued to believe in Adam as their God,
the doctrine was largely buried along with Brigham. Rather than
publicly preaching this doctrine, the Church authorities sought to
avoid controversy by remaining silent.
THE PRESENT DILEMMA AND THE TRUE WAY OUT
As time went on, not only did the Adam doctrine cease to be preached,
but it began to be denied. Most LDS General Authorities even denied
that Brigham had ever taught it. Being far removed from the time in
which the second Mormon President expounded the teaching, these
apologist were safe in dismissing his remarks as being misquoted or
misinterpreted. Those who continued to believe the Adam-God teaching
were soon to be excommunicated from the Church for believing it.
Books and articles were written to denounce the Adam-God theory These
books quoted against the false doctrine the precise verses that Orson
Pratt and the Reorganized Church had employed against Brigham a
hundred years before (57). There were no admissions that Brigham had
taught it. Instead, there were denials.
An examination of the evidence, however, will admit to no other
conclusion that that Brigham Young did teach that Adam was Heavenly
Father, the Father of men's spirits as well as the Father of Jesus
Christ in the flesh. Brigham Young, one of recent history's most
prominent religious leaders, did indeed advance a doctrine that was
to focus worship on a strange god. The doctrine that he taught for
over 25 years was false doctrine and the LDS Church admits this
today. It has, in effect, sided with Orson Pratt and has adopted his
arguments and views as being right. However, in doing this it has
unknowingly admitted that Brigham was not an inspired prophet of God.
It is caught in the words of one of its own Apostles, George A. Smith:
If Brigham Young is the President of the Church he is
an inspired man. If we have not an inspired man, then
Orson Pratt is right.
The implications certainly are obvious. The claims of the Utah LDS
church utterly collapse when they claim to be the only true church
and the sole possessor of God's authority.
The Mormon, furthermore, faces the dilemma of being unable to be
certain that his present prophet is advancing in true doctrine.
Perhaps the present teachings of the living prophet will be
tomorrow's false teachings of a dead prophet. Perhaps the present
revelations which the modern President claims to have received will
be swept under the carpet as was the revelation concerning Adam that
Brigham Young claimed to have received from God.
Today's Mormon cannot hide behind a testimony that the living
prophet is advancing in correct doctrine. His testimony holds no
more weight than the strong testimonies which past members had
concerning the truth of Brigham's Adam-God teaching. In reality, no
Mormon can test assured and have confidence that his prophet is not
uttering the imaginations of his own heart. Even when he speaks as a
prophet and is sustained and defended by his fellow Apostles, he
still cannot be fully trusted.
This frightening dilemma in which the Mormon finds himself is not
peculiar to him or his people, but is the snare in which all men
find themselves when they put their trust in men. To trust the arm
of flesh is really to have no hope at all. One's faith can be only
as firm as the object upon which he places his trust. To place one's
confidence upon erring flesh is to lack firm footing and roots:
Thus says the Lord, Cursed is the man who trust in
mankind and makes flesh his strength, and whose
heart turns away from the LORD. For he will be like
a bush in the desert and will not see when prosperity
comes, but will live in stony wastes in the
wilderness, a land of salt without inhabitant
(Jer. 17:5,6).
God invites all men today to place their trust in Him directly
through His Son, Jesus Christ. Unlike a false prophet who teaches
the people to follow a strange god, Jesus can be fully trusted to
lead us to His Father. By His death, Christ has secured a place in
the presence of God for all who place their trust in him. Those who
trust Him can be absolutely sure that He will never fail.
CHRIS ALEX VLACHOS
COMMUNITY CHRISTIAN MINISTRIES
288 NORTH 100 WEST
PROVO, UTAH 84601
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Even as this article was being prepared for its publication, Mormon
Apostle Mark E. Peterson was busily revising his book. "Adam Who Is
He?" Because of previous exposure of the deception concerning
Peterson's statement on pages 16 and 17 of his book (quoted under
heading: Denial Adam-God Was Taught) they were forced to "correct"
what was apparently one of Peterson's strongest arguments alleging
that Brigham Young was "misquoted". As you recall, Peterson went to
great lengths about the "misquotation" and the proof of that being
a "signed statement" of C.C. Rich. But since it was clear that
neither assertion was factual, Peterson changed the paragraphs
in question to read as follows:
Elder Charles C. Rich was not present on the day when
President Young gave an address that was wrongly
reported as saying Adam was our Father in heaven
(see JD 1:51). The sermon was delivered April 9, 1852,
and Elder Rich returned April 21. In a copy of the
Journal of Discourses Elder Ben E. Rich, son of Elder
Charles C. Rich, referred to the misquotation as it
appears in the Journal of Discourses, and in his own
hand corrected the statement to read as follows:
"Jesus out Elder Brother, was begotten in the flesh by
the same character who talked with Adam in the Garden
of Eden, and who is our Father in heaven." In this same
statement Ben E. Rich wrote "As corrected above is what
Prest. Young said, as testified to me by my father, C.C.
Rich." (This signed statement is in the hands of the
Church Historical Department).
Some of the reporters at the Tabernacle in those days
were not so skilled as others, and admittedly made
mistakes, such as the misquotations of President Young
as above, which was corrected by Brother Rich and
which has caused some persons in the Church to go
astray.
On the face of it the mistake is obvious. We find in
Genesis 2:15-16 and 3:8-9 that God walked and talked
with Adam in the Garden of Eden.
Mark E. Peterson
Adam Who Is He? (1979 Edition)
page 16-17
It is quite interesting to compare this version with the one that
was quoted in this booklet because we see a complete turning
around of the facts, but an attempt to stay with the
argument!
The "strength" of Peterson's argument (such as it was) was based
on the "fact" that C.C. Rich was present at the delivery of the
sermon and thus able to "correct" the "misquotation". Since we
know, and Peterson admits that C.C. Rich was NOT present, the
whole basis of the argument is now totally missing. Who cares
what Ben E. Rich wrote in his copy of the Journal of Discourses
several decades later (remember he wasn't even born until 1855)
especially when we was quoting a man who was not even there?
--------------------------------------------------------------------
********FOOTNOTES********
(1) Calvin, in his exposition of the second commandment, explains
this beautifully: The Lord very frequently addresses us in the
character of a husband...As he performs all the offices of a
true and faithful husband, so he requires love and chastity
from us; that is, that we do not prostitute our souls to Satan.
As the purer and chaster a husband is, the more grievously he
is offended when he sees his wife inclining to a rival; so the
Lord, who has betrothed us to Himself in truth, declares that
he burns in the hottest jealousy whenever, neglecting the
purity of His holy marriage, we defile ourselves with
abominable lusts and especially when the worship of His deity,
which ought to have been most carefully kept unimpaired, is
transferred to another... since in this way we not only violate
our plighted troth, but defile the nuptial couch, by giving
access to adulterers (Institutes, II, viii, 18).
(2) The Doctrine and Covenants, on of Mormonism's scriptures,
states that the Mormon people are "the only true and living
Church upon the face of the whole earth". (D&C, 1:30).
(3) Mormon Apostle Orson Pratt wrote that all other churches are
entirely destitute of all authority to administer the
sacraments:
But who in this generation have authority to baptize?
None but those who have received authority in the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints: all other
churches are entirely destitute of all authority from
God; and any person who receives Baptism or the Lord's
Supper from their hands will highly offend God, for he
looks upon them as the most corrupt of all people. Both
Catholics and Protestants are nothing less than the
"whore of Babylon" whom the Lord denounces by the mouth
of John the Revelator as having corrupted all the earth
by their fornications and wickedness. And any person who
shall be so wicked as to receive holy ordinance of the
gospel from the ministers of any of these apostate
churches will be sent down to hell with them, unless
they repent of the unholy and impious act
(Orson Pratt, The Seer, Washington ed., p.255).
(4) Joseph Smith claimed that in the spring of 1820 Jesus Christ
appeared to him in a vision and instructed him to join none
of the Christian denominations, "for they were all wrong and
all their creeds were an abomination and their professors
were all corrupt." (Pearl of Great Price, Joseph Smith 2,
verse 19).
(5) Mormon Prophet Spencer W. Kimball was ordained an Apostle
under the hands of Heber J. Grant. Grant was likewise
ordained by George Q. Cannon. Cannon was ordained to his
apostolic office under the hands of Brigham Young.
Similarly, every one of the present Twelve Apostles of
the Mormon Church has received his ordination through
Brigham Young. If Brigham was false, then all those who
were ordained through him lack the very priesthood which
they believe Brigham had. A break in one link causes the
entire chain below it to fall to the ground; so a break
in the Mormon priesthood succession breaks off the
transfer of authority.
(6) "Misc. Minutes" unpublished ms., Brigham Young Collection,
Church Archives, Salt Lake City, p.1.
(7) Ibid., pp.6-7.
(8) Believing himself to be a prophet of God, Young declared
that it was his gift and calling to teach true doctrine
and to guard the members against heresy:
What man or woman on the earth, what spirit
in the spirit-world can say truthfully that
I have ever gave a wrong word of counsel,
or a word of advice that could not be
sanctioned by the heavens? (Journal of
Discourses, Vol. 12, p.127).
It is my duty to see that correct doctrine
is taught and to guard the Church from
error, it is my calling ("Misc. Minuets:,
unpublished ms., B.Y. Collection, Church
Archives).
(9) Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, Vol.1 , p.50. According
to Mormon theology, Adam is Michael the archangel and the
Ancient of Days, Cf. Doctrine and Covenants, 27:11.
(10) Ibid., pp. 50-51.
(11) Diary of Hosea Stout. Copied from typed transcript. B.Y.U.
Library, Special Collections, Provo, Utah. The spelling,
grammar, and punctuation in this quotation as well as in
all others cited herein have not been changed from the
originals.
(12) Journal of Samuel H. Rogers, Vol. 1, p. 179. Copied from
the original located at B.Y.U. Library, Special Collections,
Provo, Utah.
(13) Mark E. Peterson, ADAM WHO WAS HE? (Deseret Book, 1976),
p.14.
(14) Spencer W. Kimball, Deseret News, October 9, 1976, Church
News Section, p.11).
(15) Leonard J. Arrington, Charles C. Rich (B.Y.U. Press, 1974),
p.173
(16) Copied from microfilm of original. B.Y.U. Library, Special
Collections, Prove, Utah.
(17) Copied from Deseret Weekly, microfilm, B.Y.U. Library.
(18) Copy of the original Journal of Discourses volume on which
statement was made is located in the Church Historian's
Office, Salt Lake City. For photo reproduction, see Bob
White, WHERE DOES IT SAY THAT?, p.77.
(19) Faced with the fact that Brigham Young made no attempt to
correct his statements, Mormon scholar, Rodney Turner,
was forced to admit that Brigham was quoted correctly:
Was Brigham Young misquoted? It is the
writer's opinion that the answer to
this question is a categorical no.
There is not the slightest evidence
from Brigham Young, or any other
source, that either his original
remarks on April 9, 1852, or any
of his subsequent statements were
ever misquoted in the official
publications of the Church... In
light of Brigham Young's attitude
toward the errors of others, and in
view of the division created by his
remarks concerning Adam, it would be
stretching one's credibility to the
breaking point to believe that he
would have remained silent had he
been misquoted. (The Position of Adam
in Latter-day Saint Scripture and
Theology, M.A. thesis, B.Y.U., pp.45-46;
thesis is presently restricted from
viewing or reading).
(20) Joseph Fielding Smith, ANSWERS TO GOSPEL QUESTIONS, Vol.
5, p.123.
(21) Ibid., pp. 122-123.
(22) See Bruce R. McConkie, MORMON DOCTRINE (Bookcraft, 1966),
pp. 18-19.
(23) In his thesis, Rodney Turner similarly discounts the
possibility that Brigham was being misinterpreted:
It is true that the original discourse of
April 9, 1852, could be taken in more than
one way; and if he had never mentioned the
subject again, his actual meaning would be
a moot point. However, he did mention the
subject again, many times. Therefore the
likelihood of misunderstanding him, in view
of his subsequent statements through the
years, becomes more remote (The Position of
Adam, p.36).
(24) Brigham Young Papers, Feb. 19, 1854, call number Ms. F219
#81, Church Historian's Office, Salt Lake City.
(25) Copied from microfilm of journal located at B.Y.U. Library,
Special Collections, Provo, Utah.
(26) See Bruce R. McConkie, MORMON DOCTRINE, pp.516-517.
(27) Millenial Star, Vol. 16, No. 31, August 5, 1854, p.482.
(28) Ibid., p.483
(29) Ibid., Vol. 16, No. 34, August 26, 1854, p.530.
(30) Ibid., pp.534-535.
(31) See T. B. H. Stenhouse, THE ROCKY MOUNTAIN SAINTS, p.492.
Photo reproduction of original available through Modern
Microfilm Co., Box 1884, S.L.C., Utah 84110.
(32) Brigham Young Papers. Oct. 8, 1854, call number Ms. d 1234,
Church Historian's Office, Salt Lake City.
(33) Brigham Young, Journal of Discourses, Vol. 4, p.54).
(34) Ibid., Vol. 6, p.275.
(35) Deseret News, Vol. 4, No. 31, October 12, 1854, p.2.
(36) Journal of Wilford Woodruff, October 6-8, 1854.
(37) Journal of the Southern Indian Mission, p.88.
(38) Joseph Lee Robinson Journal, copied from typed transcript
located at B.Y.U. Library, Special Collections, p.62.
(39) Eliza R. Snow was a plural wife of Joseph Smith and was
later married to Brigham Young.
(40) Millenial Star, Vol. 17, No. 20, p.320.
(41) Sacred Hymns for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, 1856, 11th ed., p. 375. This hymn has been
deleted from present LDS hymnals. In the 20th ed. there
appeared a hymn titled, "Sons of Michael, He approaches."
In the second line Michael was described as the "eternal"
Father. In today's edition this has been changed to read
the "ancient" Father.
(42) Diary of Samuel Whitney Richards, copied from typed
transcript at B.Y.U. Library, Special Collections, Provo,
Utah, p.113.
(43) Journal of Discourses, Vol. 4, p.2.
(44) Wilford Woodruff Journal, December 29, 1856. Typed from
microfilm of original.
(45) Journal of Discourses, Vol. 5, p.331f.
(46) The minutes of this session are found in the Wilford
Woodruff Journal, under the date of January 27, 1860.
(47) The council minutes are located in the Brigham Young
Collection, Miscellaneous Papers, Church Historian's
Office.
(48) The entire Orson Pratt-Brigham Young affair cannot be
underestimated. The controversy which raged between the two
shows that Brigham was teaching that Adam was God. From the
charges that Pratt made it is clear what Brigham was
teaching. Furthermore, it is significant that Young made
no attempt to correct a misquotation or misinterpretation.
On the contrary, he defended his doctrine, and continued
to assert it. Importance should also be placed upon the
remarks of the other Apostles who rallied to their
Prophet's defense. They replied to Orson that a prophet
of God cannot advance false doctrine, therefore all
should accept the President's statements. They rightly
understood the biblical emphasis that a prophet of God
cannot advance false doctrine about God and that he
would be inspired to teach the truth. They also realized
the implications of Orson Pratt's statement. If Brigham
was advancing false doctrine, then he would be a false
prophet. Only a false prophet advances false doctrine.
To charge Mormonism's prophet with teaching false
doctrine would be to undermine Mormonism's claim to be a
divinely led people.
(49) The Reorganized Church at this time was known as the
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Later they
attached to themselves the title of being the "Reorganized"
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The Mormon
factions has its headquarters in Independence, Missouri.
(50) A MORMON CHRONICLE: THE DIARIES OF JOHN D. LEE (The
Huntington Library, 1955), Vol. 1, p.293.
(51) Sacred History, Solomon F. Kimball Papers, Church Historian's
Office, Salt Lake City.
(52) Manuscript Sermon, "A FEW WORDS OF DOCTRINE", Brigham
Young Collection, Church Historian's Office, Salt Lake City.
(53) Journal of Discourses, Vol. 8, p.58.
(54) Ibid., Vol. 13, p.95.
(55) Ibid., p.264.
(56) L. John Nuttall Journal, pp.20-24, copied from original at
B.Y.U. Library, Special Collections, Provo, Utah.
(57) See Mark E. Peterson, ADAM WHO IS HE?
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ (2) That Adam=God is a private theory, Williard Smith
From: wcsa@iwtdr.att.com
Date: 8 Mar 93 11:53:00 GMT
Subject: Re: Adam/God
Dr. Hedrick:
Adam/God is a controversial issue in Mormonism. Last month, Mr Rose dumped
an article on t.r.m on Adam/God. I pointed out a number of problems from his
article and posted a copyright-free article that was written by a well-known
Mormon apologist. I will append to this email message that article as well
as a few points which I made.
When BY said that his sermons were as good as scripture he was not intending
it to mean the same thing as inerrant scripture. BY made it quite clear on
several occasions that Adam/God was not official doctrine. If you have any
other questions I will try to do my best to answer them.
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
My Remarks on Adam/God
- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -
Concerning the Pratt-Young Controversy of 1860: The fact is that I am not
being deceptive on this point. True, Adam-God was a major sticking point
between Pratt and Young, but to say that the issue under discussion in the
quorum of the twelve in 1860 was Adam-God is flatly wrong.
At first I wondered why Mr Rose thought this when he admitted that he had not
read the minutes in question. Only after I read the essay by Chris Ulachos,
which Mr Rose reproduced, did I understand why he directed this rather Cheap
Shot at me.
Under the section "OPPOSITION TO ADAM-GOD INTENSIFIES," Mr Ulachos quotes
portions of those minutes and leads one to believe that the discussion was on
Adam-God. You should note (as I noted) the lack of references to Adam-God in
the quoted sections. Why? Because the discussion was not about Adam-God.
Since I have read the minutes and because I am aware of the details of this
meeting, I can confidently accuse Mr Ulachos of blatantly misrepresenting the
facts. Unfortunately Mr Rose has fallen into the same ditch because he
uncritically accepts anything that another anti-Mormon will write.
Note that I said the discussion was NOT ABOUT Adam-God, however during the
meeting *Pratt* raised the issue of Adam-God. Orson Hyde and George A. Smith
told Pratt he was getting off track and refocused the discussion. Anyone
reading the minutes would not have missed this turn. I cannot imagine how Mr
Ulachos missed it unless he was intent on misrepresenting the theme of the
meeting to match his own agenda.
This meeting directly resulted in the issuing of a Statement of the First
Presidency which can be found in _Messages of the First Presidency_, Vol 2,
pp. 214-223. I ask, "Has Mr Rose read this statement, and if so how can he
claim that the controversy was CENTERED on Adam-God?"
While this statement is primarily a public confession by Pratt dealing with
doctrinal issues, the First Presidency added several comments at the end. In
the First Presidency section there is one small paragraph which commented on
one aspect of Adam-God (it addressed the issue which Pratt raised in the
above meeting). This is significant because it is the only place that I know
of where Brigham Young issued an OFFICIAL statement that touched on ANY part
of the theory. But for reasons that will become all too clear, Mr Ulachos
(who claims to know all about the theory and the 1860 controversy) overlooks
it. This statement reads:
With regard to the quotations and comments in the _Seer_ as to Adam's
having been formed "out of the ground" and "from the dust of the ground,"
&c., it is deemed wisest to let that subject remain without further
explanation at present; for it is written that we are to receive "line
upon line," according to our faith and capacities, and the circumstances
attending our progress.
To any intelligent Mormon who could read between the lines, Brigham Young
essentially stated that a PRIMARY point relating to Adam-God was not to be
considered Official Doctrine nor was it to be binding upon the members of the
church. That Mr Ulachos ignores this is not too surprising.
Since Mr Rose has decided to FLIP FLOP to Adam-God, and since in the last
four and a half years I have contributed little to the net on the issue of
Adam-God, and since I am getting weary of the Net and will probably
unsubscribe for a while, I hope that Mr Rose will not grudge a few comments
and the reproduction of an essay on the subject that I feel comes closest to
describing most Mormons' (who have thoroughly investigated the matter) views.
When I read Mr Ulachos's essay (reprinted from _Journal of Pastoral
Practice_, Vol 3, No 2, pp 93-119), I thought here is "Bull in a China Shop"
and a rather ignorant bull at that. In the first place Mr Ulachos seems to
think that Adam-God is simply a question of identity: is the same person who
partook of the fruit of the tree of knowledge the same person who is the
father of all our spirits. But Adam-God is not that simple and has never
been that simple.
Adam-God is a term applied to a collection of issues, some of them
compatable and some of them incompatable. Those issues ask such questions as:
- Is the account of the creation of man in Genesis literal or figurative?
- What was the creation process?
- Is the father of our spirits also the father of our physical bodies?
- What are the roles of Adam and God the Father?
- Is the garden account literal or figurative?
- How many Adams were there?
- Are Michael and Adam the same person or different persons? When are
they the same? When are they different?
- Is Adam subordinate to Christ?
- What does the name "Adam" signify?
This is only *scratching* the surface. Complicating the matter is that
Mormons do not accept prophetic infallibility or inerrancy. In short, I could
accept Brigham Young's answers to the above questions but still not accept
the theory that Mr Ulachos advances as the central issue of Adam-God. That is
why attempts by anti-Mormons to claim that Adam-God is official doctrine are
stupid.
Apart from the fact that that Brigham Young indicated more than once that
Adam-God was not binding upon members of the church, noone that I know of
(Especially Anti-Mormons) can even tell you how all the pieces fit together
in the first place. The anti-Mormon argument boils down to a classic example
of strawmen. First they tell you what THEY think is the doctrine (despite
the problems in their reconstruction) and then they tell you why it is all
wrong.
Since Mr Rose has seen fit to inflict upon us an lengthy essay on Adam-God, I
would like to return the favor by reproducing an essay by Van Hale which I
think addresses and puts the limited arguments of Mr Ulachos and Mr Rose in
their proper place.
****************************************************************
Van Hale's "WHAT ABOUT THE ADAM-GOD THEORY?"
Sandy, Utah: Mormon Miscellaneous, July 1983.
****************************************************************
At the age of twenty, as a missionary for the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, I first came in contact with the so- called Adam-God
theory in an anti-Mormon tract. I had read such literature before and knew
that it frequently twisted and misinterpreted LDS sources. I therefore felt
certain that the purported quotation from Brigham Young's April 9, 1852
discourse - that Adam is our father and our God - either was taken from
context or was an outright fabrication.
After examining the evidence, however, I soon became convinced that on at
least two occasions Brigham Young had taught a concept which generally has
not been accepted by Mormons - namely, that God the Father, the Father of our
spirits and the Father of Jesus (of both his body and his spirit), came to
this earth, took upon himself mortality, and was known as Adam, the
progenitor the of human family. Simply stated, according to President Young,
God the Father became Adam. (Journal of Discourses [JD] 1:50; Deseret News,
June 18, 1873). Later I found several other references in which President
Young hinted at this belief. (JD 4:216-218, 271; 5:331; 6:274; 7:290;
11:41,42).
Over the past fifteen years I have found many additional sources which
confirm that this idea was taught for a period of time in the past century.
They include sermon reports, private diary entries, minutes of meetings,
letters, articles, and statements. Many of these are unpublished and have
only come to light in the last several years.
I have encountered strong and varied opinions on this subject. Opponents of
Mormonism have taken a particular interest in it. Two positions are most
prevalent: (1) Non-Mormon Christians committed to evangelizing Mormons seek
to establish that Brigham Young taught the Adam-God theory, that it is
contrary to Biblical teaching, and that Brigham Young could therefore not
have been a true prophet. (2) So-called fundamentalist Mormons seek to
establish that Brigham Young taught it, that recent prophets have rejected
it, and that some prophets since Brigham Young could therefore not be true
prophets. Both groups have taken advantage of two facts: First, most Mormons
are unaware that Brigham Young ever taught the Adam- God theory; and second,
most Mormons are uncomfortable with the position that prophets may have
differed in their concept of God.
My purpose here is not to present evidence to show that Brigham Young taught
the Adam-God theory. Rather, as one who is convinced that he did teach it, I
wish to state briefly some of my reasons for rejecting the conclusions of
these two groups of Mormonism's opponents.
The non-Mormon Christian Argument
I am not persuaded by the non-Mormon Christian argument for several reasons,
two of which I will discuss. First, in their zeal to refute Mormonism they
have misstated, ignored, or distorted many points of Mormon history. Second,
and perhaps more important, they demand qualifications of a prophet which are
both un-Biblical and unreasonable. I will present my response by answering
two questions.
Was the Adam-God theory official Mormon doctrine?
My answer to this question is an emphatic "No." After presenting evidence
that Brigham Young taught the Adam-God theory, critics usually go on to
claim:
that is was official doctrine for 50 years;
that it was widely taught and received;
that Brigham Young claimed he had received it by revelation;
that it was accepted as the inerrant word of God because Brigham Young
said his sermons were scripture; and
that those rejecting it were excommunicated from the church.
The effort of opponents to establish this point is evidence that they
consider it important. Their purpose is to make Mormons feel uncomfortable
with Mormonism. To present the Adam-God theory as a concept expressed by
Brigham Young on several occasions but which was never accepted officially as
doctrine does not serve their purpose nearly as well. They therefore resort
to considerable distortion to maintain this erroneous position.
My reasons for rejecting this anti-Mormon caricature are based on the
following six points.
1. The Adam-God theory has never been a part of the Mormon canon of
scripture. The Church has always had an official canon. During
Brigham's Young's lifetime it was the Bible, Book of Mormon, and a
somewhat smaller Doctrine and Covenants. President Young never
attempted to incorporate any statement of the Adam-God theory into this
canon.
Opponents frequently quote Brigham Young's statement that he had "never
yet preached a sermon and sent it out to the children of men, that they
may not call Scripture" (JD 13:95), or that his sermons "when they are
copied and approved by [him] they are as good Scripture as is couched
in this Bible," (JD 13:264). They contend that President Young in
calling his sermons scripture and comparing them to the Bible was
declaring his to be the inerrant word of God, but this is their
definition of scripture and not Brigham Young's. His definition of
scripture and thus the only one appropriately applied here did not
define scripture as being word for word the word of God. Rather, he
said:
I have heard some make the broad assertion that every word within
the lids of the Bible was the word of God ... I believe that the
Bible contains the word of God, and the words of good angels and
the words of bad angels and the words of the devil; and also the
words uttered by the ass when he rebuked the prophet in his
madness. I believe the words of the Bible are just what they are
(JD 13:175,235).
Brigham Young did not claim inerrancy for his sermons. In fact quite
the contrary is true, as will be seen.
2. The theory was never advocated in any official statement. In addition
to the canon, official statements were occasionally issued by the First
Presidency and by the Quorum of the Twelve. The only one in which
Brigham Young ever referred to the Adam-God theory was a statement
issued in 1860 entitled "Instructions to the Saints." Signed by the
First Presidency and published in the Deseret News, it stated several
conclusions of councils held to consider some doctrinal differences
between Apostle Orson Pratt and President Young. One of these was the
Adam-God theory. But rather than declaring the theory to be Church
doctrine, the statement says, "It is deemed wisest to let that subject
remain without further explanation at present" (Messages of the First
Presidency 2:222).
3. No revelation was ever presented by Brigham Young on the Adam-God
theory. Nor does it appear that he ever claimed to have received a
direct revelation on the subject. Opponents would challenge my claim
with this quotation from President Young:
How much unbelief exists in the minds of the Latter-day Saints in
regard to one particular doctrine which I revealed to them, and
which God revealed to me - namely that Adam is our father and God
(Deseret News, June 18, 1873).
It is not all certain that Brigham Young intended this to be an
announcement of a direct revelation. It was his belief that God is the
source of all truth in every field. To him, every truth known to any
man has come by revelation from God, sometimes directly but usually
indirectly upon such natural principles as observation, study, inquiry,
and meditation. Since he believed that the Adam- God theory was true,
no matter how he arrived at that conclusion, to him it was revealed by
God. (He presented this thought at some length in JD 3:209; see also
12:207; 12:148).
But even if this is to be accepted as a claim of direct revelation, the
extent of it seems to be "namely that Adam is our father and God." The
more specific idea that God the Father became Adam may be Brigham
Young's own expansion or interpretation. There is, however, another
possible interpretation - that, as the Lord mad Moses a god to Pharaoh
(Exodus 7:1) and as Paul was "as Christ Jesus" to the Galatians (4:14),
Adam, our great progenitor, will preside over the human family as
"father and God." This was the interpretation of Brigham Young's
statement advocated in 1853 by Samuel W. Richards, who, as editor of
the Millennial Star and President of the Church in the British Isles,
first published President Young's initial sermon on the subject
(Millennial Star, December 10, 1853). Richards' successor, Apostle
Franklin D. Richards, also advanced this interpretation (MS, March 31,
1855), as have most of Brigham Young's successors.
The fact remains that there is no revelation from Brigham Young
specifically stating the idea that God the Father became Adam.
4. Brigham Young himself did not consider the Adam-God theory official
Church doctrine. Again opponents would challenge my assertion by
quoting the bold language he used in his first mention of the
subject:"Now hear it, O inhabitants of the earth, Jew and Gentile,
Saint and sinner!" and "Every man upon the earth, professing Christian
or non-professing, must know it sooner or later." From this they insist
that President Young considered the Adam-God theory official Church
doctrine. However, he expressed his attitude toward it on several other
occasions making it very clear that he considered belief in the subject
non-essential. Opponents, to maintain their argument, chose to ignore
these quotations:
[The] subject ... does not immediately concern yours or my welfare
... I do not pretend to say that the items of doctrine and ideas I
shall advance are necessary for the people to know (October 8,
1854, Historical Department of the Church [HDC]).
... it is one that should not trouble us at all ... I do not tell
it because that I wish it to be established in the minds of others
(April 25, 1855, HDC).
Whether Adam is the personage that we should consider our heavenly
Father, or not, is considerable of a mystery to a good many. I do
not care of one moment how that is; it is no matter whether we are
to consider Him our God, or whether His Father, or His Grandfather,
for in either case we are of one species (JD 4:217; see also JD
4:271; 7:238; 7:285; 11:43, 268).
I cannot believe that President Young would speak this way of an
official Church doctrine.
Opponents give the impression that for many years President Young
frequently and forcefully advocated the Adam-God theory, but this is
another distortion. I have not found a single sermon devoted to a full
exposition of the theory. Rather, it must be pieced together from
several of his sermons and comments. Also, he delivered some 1500
sermons as President, and not more than half a dozen, only two of which
appeared in print, contain explicit statements of central Adam-God
theory concepts.
5. The Adam-God theory was not considered Church doctrine by other General
Authorities. Tens of thousands of hours of sermons by some twenty
leading authorities of Brigham Young's era have been recorded and
preserved. Yet we have only several brief comments on the subject by
only one of them - Brigham Young's counselor Heber C. Kimball, and
these can be read in less than two minutes. The same is true of their
writings. Of thousands of printed pages by these authorities there are
less than a dozen on the subject, and most of these argue that Adam, as
patriarch, will be our God in a certain sense, not that God the Father
became Adam. At least a hundred other topics were more frequently
addressed in sermons and in print.
6. The Adam-God theory was not a test of faith. That is, acceptance of it
was not required to become a member or to remain a member.
Opponents frequently claim that it was Church practice to excommunicate
those who did not accept it. This is simply false. The only reference
they present in support of their claim is from a conference talk in
Great Britain by Apostle Amasa Lyman. However, this very reference, if
read in its entirety refutes their argument. Lyman said, "I have heard
of a man who was cut off because he would not believe that Adam was our
Father and God." They stop here, but Elder Lyman did not. He
continued, disapproving strongly of excommunicating a man on those
grounds (MS 24:99, 100).
Those familiar with LDS history and practice are well aware that official
doctrine must meet certain requirements which were not met by the Adam-God
theory. The fact is it was never a part of the LDS canon, never presented in
an official statement, never the subject of any known revelation, and never
declared church doctrine by any recognized Church authority. The status of
the Adam-God theory was summed up in 1897 in a private letter outlined by
President Wilford Woodruff and written by Apostle Joseph F. Smith. Both had
been Apostles under Brigham Young:
Prest. Young no doubt expressed his personal opinion or views upon the
subject. What he said was not given as revelation or commandment from the
Lord. The doctrine was never submitted to the councils of the Priesthood
nor to the church for approval or ratification, and was never formally or
otherwise accepted by the church. It is therefore in no sense binding
upon the Church.
Brigham Young's "bare mention" was "without indubitable evidence
and authority being given of its truth." Only the scripture, the
"accepted word of God," is the Church's standard (Letter to A. Saxey,
January 7, 1897, HDC).
It seems appropriate at this point to state briefly what has been the
prevailing LDS belief. The idea most readily found in the LDS scriptures, the
teaching of all of Brigham Young's successors is that Adam and all of the
human family have a common Father and God, who is the Father of Jesus Christ.
In fact, this very concept was stated in public sermons on several occasions
by Brigham Young himself. An example is found in his April 17, 1870 sermon:
The world may in vain ask the question: "Who are we?" But the Gospel
tells us that we are the sons and daughters of that God who we serve.
Some say, "We are the children of Adam and Eve." So we are, and they are
the children of our Heavenly Father. We are all the children of Adam and
Eve, and they and we are the offspring of Him who dwells in the heavens,
the highest Intelligence that dwells anywhere that we have any knowledge
of (JD 13:311. See also JD 1:238; 10:231; 13:309).
So, with the exception of several sermons that fell far short of official
pronouncements, Mormon belief has been consistent in stating that the Father
and God of Moses, Jesus, Joseph Smith, Spencer W. Kimball, and all the rest
of mankind is the same being who is the Father and God of Adam. Although
never official doctrine, some still wonder how President Young could have
held such views. This leads to the next question.
Can Prophets Differ in Their Views?
As one who believes that God has called prophets at various times, I think
that the only possible answer to this question is "Yes."
Most opponents who have made an issue of the Adam-God theory insist that true
prophets have been infallible, at least in matters of faith and doctrine, and
therefore there could be no doctrinal difference or disharmony among them.
They demand that LDS prophets either meet this standard or be denounced as
false prophets. They assume that Biblical prophets were in such perfect union
with God as to be free from all error and personal opinion and that their
every word and thought were not their own, but God's. This claim has much
appeal, but many devoted Christians who have examined this point have
declared that the Bible in no way support this assumption. Commentators who
have studied the Bible in chronological order have found numerous differences
when comparing earlier writings to later, and when comparing author to
author. This basic idea has been widely discussed and abundantly
demonstrated in such major Biblical works as the Interpreter's Bible, and the
Interpreter's Bible Dictionary.
Several subjects on which the authors of the Bible diverge include: the
nature of God, Jesus, and the Messiah; salvation, resurrection, the second
coming, and the observance of the law of Moses. Our opponents must be able to
deny the differences demonstrated by Bible scholars on these several
important points and show a perfect agreement among Bible authors before I
could see any validity in their demanding perfect consistency among LDS
prophets.
Non-Mormon Christians who acknowledge these differences within the Bible have
not felt obligated to reject the Biblical prophets because of their
differences. Rather, they have proposed what they feel are valid explanations
of them. As far as I am concerned, the same explanations apply with equal
validity to LDS prophets.
The two primary points of their explanations are: a) Prophets are not
infallible, and b) Their knowledge was fragmentary and incomplete. Rev. J.R.
Dummelow, in his widely received work stated:
We must not regard the Bible as an absolutely perfect book in which God
is Himself the author using human hands and brains only as a man might
use a typewriter. God used men, not machines - men with like weakness and
prejudice and passion as ourselves ... in the Bible we do not expect the
actors to be real and natural. Because of our false theory of Verbal
Inspiration we are puzzled when the divine is mingled with the human. We
must learn that the divine is mingled with the human ... It is a mine of
precious ore where the gold is mingled with the rock and clay - the ore
is richer in one part than another, but all parts in some degree are
glittering with gold (p. cxxxv).
The Apostle Paul said that that "which is perfect" would come in the future.
For the present, he claimed that he only "knew in part and prophesied in
part." He compared his present imperfect knowledge to the distorted,
imperfect image reflected in the poor grade of mirrors of his day. He did not
consider his knowledge either complete or perfect. The renowned New Testament
interpreter William Barclay has commented on this passage from 1 Corinthians
13:9-12:
The Corinthian mirror was made of highly polished metal and, even at its
best, gave but an imperfect reflection ... In this life Paul feels we see
only the reflections of God and are left with much that is mystery and
riddle ... Even if in Christ we have the perfect revelation, our seeking
minds can grasp it only in part, for the finite can never grasp the
infinite. Our knowledge is still like the knowledge of a child, But the
way of love will lead us in the end to the day when the veil is drawn
aside and we see face to face and know even as we are known. (The Letters
to the Corinthians, p. 125).
I believe that the only reasonable position is that the Biblical prophets
were a mixture of the divine and the human. They received revelation
progressively. God revealed Himself to them "line upon line." The prophets
increased in their knowledge and understanding, as did those who followed
them. The result is that in different ages different prophets have held some
different views. Even the same prophet grew in insight and understanding.
>From their writings and sermons it seems to me that both Joseph Smith and
Brigham Young would have concurred with these conclusions of recent Bible
commentators. Both maintained that God had not perfectly nor fully revealed
Himself to past prophets nor to themselves. There were, like Paul, looking to
the future for God's perfect revelation of Himself and for their own perfect
understanding of His revelations. Neither one claimed to be infallible, but
rather frequently admitted to his own imperfections (D&C 42:61; 50:24, 40;
78:18; 88:49; 121:28; 124:41; 128:18; JD 2:314; 1:115). Brigham Young once
stated as his opinion that:
even the best of the Latter-day Saints have but a faint idea of the
attributes of the Deity.
Were the former and Latter-day Saints, with their Apostles, Prophets,
Seers, and Revelator collected together to discuss this matter, I am led
to think there would be found a great variety in their views and feelings
upon this subject, without direct revelation from the Lord. It is as much
my right to differ from other men, as it is theirs to differ from me, in
points of doctrine and principle, when our minds cannot at once arrive at
the same conclusion (JD 2:123).
Many non-Mormon Christians, while admitting that differences exist in the
prophetic writings, are not willing to reject the prophets. Neither am I. I
am not willing to discard Paul's claims because some of his imperfections and
lack of harmony with other prophets and apostles have been pointed out.
Neither am I willing to discard Mormonism because opponents can point to a
difference between Brigham Young and a Bible prophet, or between him and a
succeeding LDS prophet.
I believe those who insist that prophets must be infallible are either
uninformed or unreasonable. Either they will find themselves disappointed, or
will find themselves constantly refusing an objective examination of the
subject. I think it only fair that opponents of Mormonism either relinquish
this point, or be prepared to refute the massive evidence of prophetic
differences and variations presented by objective Christian Bible scholars.
It is common for Mormons who have examined the Adam-God issue to reject this
concept of Brigham Young but not reject him as a prophet believing that both
the Bible and Mormon history have revealed that all who have been prophets
were yet fallible and susceptible to error. When the evidence against the
infallibility of prophets is acknowledged, I believe this position is
reasonable. However, there is something more which needs to be said. I also
know some Mormons who believe the Adam-God theory is true, and others who,
after considerable exposure, have not yet formed an opinion. In order to
understand these other two positions two additional points need attention.
In their zeal to portray Mormonism as negatively as possible it is very
common for opponents to charge that the Adam-God theory is absurd and
blasphemous, but this greatly exaggerates the issue. This is a charge made
in the spirit of ridicule rather than reasoned examination.
The claim is frequently made that Brigham Young believed in a different God,
that he did not believe in the God of the Bible. However, in his sermons,
when he spoke of God, he clearly had reference to the God of the Bible, the
Being who:
formed the earth (Discourses of Brigham Young, p. 117, 352),
made promises to Abraham (p. 342),
delivered the children of Israel from Egypt (p. 342),
gave the Law to Moses (p. 104, 348),
and is the Father of Christ (p. 26, 119).
He did not believe in a different God. He believe that the God of the Bible,
He who performed these and many other acts described therein, also came to
this earth as Adam. If in error on this point, his error was in believing God
performed an act which He did not perform. The point of difference is not who
is God, but rather what has God done.
I have frequently heard our opponents respond to the claim that God the
Father experienced mortality by crying absurd, or blasphemous. However, they
believe, as do Mormons, that:
the "man, Christ Jesus" (1 Tim 2:5),
who "grew and waxed strong" (Luke 2:40),
"increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man" (Luke
2:52),
"learned obedience by the things which he suffered" (Heb 5:8),
"was in all points tempted like as we are" (Heb 4:15),
who experienced birth, pain, joy, sorrow, anger, and death.
that this man was in fact God the Son passing through mortality. By
comparison, Brigham Young believed that:
God the Father took upon Himself mortality to begin the human race.
God the Son took upon Himself mortality to redeem the human race.
I can understand how someone who believes the second statement could
disbelieve the first one, but I am surprised that those who believe the
second one do not hesitate to declare the first one absurd and blasphemous.
Why is it any more absurd or blasphemous to believe that God the Father
experienced mortality than it is to believe that God the Son did?
I suppose that ultimately whatever is false is also absurd. My point is that
until the ultimate truth is revealed what seems absurd or blasphemous is
usually that which contradicts a cherished religious tradition. For 2000
years many Jews, upon their understanding of the Old Testament, have
condemned the Christian view of Jesus as absurd and blasphemous. I see this
approach as an appeal to tradition, not as a worthwhile argument.
The primary argument of those who do not accept the Adam-God theory is that
it is not scriptural. I concur with this. I do not believe that it can be
supported from the Bible. To me the Biblical message is that Adam's God is
our God; his Father is our Father (Genesis, and Luke 3:38). This also seems
to be the message of LDS scripture (Moses 2-5, and D&C 78:15-22).
However, it does not necessarily prove that an idea is false to show that it
is not supported by previous scripture, or even that it apparently
contradicts previous scripture. If otherwise, then those who rejected the New
Testament message were justified. Many rejected Jesus because he came with
not only a new message, but sometimes a different message. Several times in
the sermon on the mount Jesus said, "Ye have heard that it hath been said ...
But I say unto you ..." (Matthew 5, see also 19:3-12). The Old Testament had
one message, but Jesus had another. In Acts 15, when Peter, by authority of
the Holy Spirit, announced that circumcision would no longer be required of
God's people, he announced a different message than that of the Old
Testament, which spoke of it as an everlasting covenant for all generations
(Genesis 17).
The New Testament Christians rejected the current Jewish belief that God's
message was complete in the Old Testament, and of course Mormonism has
rejected the common Catholic and Protestant belief that God's message was
completed in the New Testament. We believe that God will yet reveal many
great and important things pertaining to the Kingdom of God (Article of
Faith, 9). One Bible commentator has characterized the "true prophet" as "a
progressive, who continually advanced in knowledge and grace." The false
prophet "harped continually on the same old string, merely repeating what
former prophets had said ... instead of waiting upon Jehovah himself, and
from his never-failing treasury bringing forth 'things new and old'"
(Abingdon Commentary, p. 151).
Neither the Bible nor Mormonism has ever claimed that truth is to be found
only in the official canon. It must be remembered that every new revelation
ever given has always been outside of the official canon initially. To reject
an idea simply because it sounds new or different is to reject one of the
most fundamental principles of the Judeo-Christian religion epitomized in the
statement of Jesus, "He that hath ears to hear, let him hear" (Matt 11:15,
etc). He clearly had a deeper message which those who remain on the surface
will never grasp.
As a result of this line of thought, some Mormons believe the Adam-God theory
even though it was never official doctrine, never canonized, and not
supported from previous scripture. Personally, I do not find this conclusion
unreasonable. There are, however, those who are extreme in their acceptance
of the Adam-God theory, are known as fundamentalist Mormons, or just
fundamentalists.
Fundamentalist Mormon Argument
On several points the fundamentalist position is identical to that of the
non-Mormon Christian - namely, that the Adam-God theory was official Mormon
doctrine, and that prophets cannot disagree. Where they differ is in that
they believe it is true and scriptural. Non-Mormon Christians believe
Mormonism is faults because early leaders taught the Adam-God theory.
Fundamentalists believe current Mormonism is false because recent leaders
have not taught it.
They frequently resort to considerable twisting of the scriptures and the
teachings of Joseph Smith in order to force them to harmonize with the Adam-
God theory. I have stated what I believe to be the doctrine of the
scriptures. As for Joseph Smith, he clearly taught that Adam holds a position
of authority superior to any of the prophets, that he stands at the head of
his posterity, and presides over the spirits of mankind; that it is by Adam's
authority that they keys are revealed; and that he will judge the saints.
However, the most central issue of the Adam-God theory - that God the Father
became Adam - has not been found among Joseph Smith's teachings; it has not
been shown that he believed that Adam was the Father of our spirits; and he
clearly taught that Adam's high position of authority is yet subordinate to
that of Jesus Christ (Words of Joseph Smith, p. 9-12, 38-44).
Most of the points previously discussed also apply to the fundamentalist
argument. There is one point I wish to discuss further. They claim to be
disciples of Brigham Young. Yet I believe they have misunderstood him to a
greater degree than even the non- Mormon Christians have. I believe Brigham
Young himself would denounce their position in the strongest of terms. By
declaring that Church leaders are in apostasy they have created a division
over a subject he said "does not immediately concern yours or my welfare,"
one which he said "should not trouble us at all." They have lost sight of
what he believed was most important:
We must be one. Our faith must be concentrated in one great work - the
building up of the Kingdom of God on earth, and our works must aim at the
accomplishment of that great purpose (JD 7:280).
Even when a leader is in error he emphasized maintaining unity:
... it is not the place for any person to correct any person who is
superior to them but to ask the Father in the name of Jesus to bind him
up from speaking false principles. I have known many times I have
preached wrong but I asked the Father in the name of Jesus to take it
from the minds of the people and I believe he always did drop the veil
over it. Let your faith be for that man but do not oppose and get up a
division between them (Thomas Bullock minutes, May 8, 1854, HDC).
On another occasion he stated:
Let the kingdom alone, the Lord steadies the ark; and if it does jostle,
and appear to need steadying, if the way is a little sideling sometimes,
and to all appearance threatens its overthrow, be careful how you stretch
forth your hands to steady it; let us not be too officious in meddling
with that which does not concern us; let it alone, it is the Lord's work
(JD 11:252).
Since fundamentalists believe that Brigham Young was a true prophet, I do not
feel they can justify hindering one of his major goals by their unbalanced
preoccupation with one of his more obscure doctrinal beliefs.
There are three additional attitudes which I have heard expressed by Mormons
which I wish to mention.
1. Some are totally disinterested in anything except the teachings of the
present leaders. These are working in the present and looking to the
future without ever looking back. There is no spark of concern for past
issues. There are those most critical of this attitude. Although I am
one who must look back, I find myself unable to criticize those not so
inclined.
2. Some have insisted that Brigham Young never taught the Adam-God theory;
that he has been misquoted, inaccurately reported, or misinterpreted.
This was a reasonable view for many years when the entire argument was
founded only upon Brigham Young's April 9, 1852 discourse. As
additional sources have been discovered this position has become less
and less tenable until now I believe it should be totally discarded.
3. Finally, some Mormons believe that after a fair examination of all
relevant points several reasonable conclusions could be reached.
Convinced that Mormonism does not stand or fall upon the issue of the
Adam-God theory, they are satisfied to suspend final judgement on the
matter until further light is shed.
Although many individuals have an will resolve the matter for themselves, I
am certain that their conclusions will continue to be varied because of the
several seemingly reasonable approaches to the issue.
In conclusion I include what I consider to be the most reasonably stated
position on the issue. It is extracted from an unpublished letter of
President Joseph F. Smith to Bishop Edward Bunker, February 27, 1902:
While it is far from my purpose to stifle thought and free speech among
the brethren, or to brand as "false doctrine" any and every mystery of
the kingdom, it is never-the less my wish and my advice, in which
Presidents Winder and Lund, my counselors, heartily join, that the Elders
should not make a practice of preaching upon these abstruse themes, these
partly revealed principles, respecting which there are such wide
differences of belief.
What is called the Adam God doctrine my properly be classed among the
mysteries. The full truth concerning it has not been revealed to us; and
until it is revealed all wild speculations, sweeping assertions and
dogmatic declarations relative thereto, are out of place and improper. We
disapprove of them and especially the public expression of such views ...
Let us be content with what is plainly revealed on this subject, namely;
that though there be Lords many and Gods many as the Apostle Paul
declares, yet to us there is but one God, the Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ.
I have attempted to present as fairly as I could in so brief a work the
various attitudes I have encountered on this interesting subject. Whatever
conclusion most appeals, I am confident that Brigham Young, if he were here,
would be dismayed that his few statements on this one subject have prevented
some people from giving a fair examination to the restored gospel and church
that inspired and motivated him. A man of remarkable common sense, Brigham
Young did not think that the existence of sun spots should lead one to turn
away from the sun's warmth and light.
****************************************************************
Willard C. Smith
Oh God, Make my Words Palatable and Sweet, | att!cbnews!iwtgo!wcsa
Because I Might have to Eat all of Them. | wcsa@iwtgo.att.com
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ (3) Implications for revelation, Willard Smith
From: wcsa@iwtdx.att.com
Subject: Re: authority of LDS leadership
Our Fearless Moderator has posed several key questions to Mormons which I
think are justified.
1. Why do you accept some revelations and not others?
2. Is there some process beyond just a endorsement by the church as a
whole before a view becomes canonical, or is it a more informal thing
like "common consent?"
I am assuming that when OFM says "accept some revelations and not others" he
is saying "that some revelations are binding upon the members of the church
and some are not binding." In that case, the answer is easy. Revelations
considered binding are those contained in the LDS Canon.
What about the many revelations that are not contained in the canon and thus
not binding. There are several responses. There are some documents which
claim to be revelations, but which have not be authenticated. Off the top of
my head there was a "revelation" which was copied down in Wilford Woodruff's
journal which for a long time was thought to be a revelation given to Wilford
Woodruff which describes the effects of a serious plague spreading thru North
America which essentially depopulates the country. The problem is that while
many individuals thought that this was a revelation given to Wilford
Woodruff, some current investigation suggests that it was something that
Woodruff copied down in his journal and that he was trying to determine the
source. Apparently he left several blank areas in the document where he
intended to go back and fill in the name of the person who had receieved this
"revelation."
In this kind of case, it is clear that this kind of "revelation" is not going
to be accepted by members of the Church as binding although some Mormons
think that they are "neat" and copy, cite, and distribute them heavily. There
was an amusing collection of these revelations published about 10 years ago
entitled _Unpublished Revelataions_.
Then there are the cases of revelations that the content is unclear. That is
that there are ideas that are strange to us and don't seem to jive with the
current canon. In those cases, you might say "the jury is still out
considering the case." Who is the jury: the members of the church and the
church general authorities.
Then there are cases in which we are not really sure whether a revelation was
received, what it said, or what its contents were. The classic case is
Adam/God. BY said he received revelation, OK, let's see it! That's what the
GAs said during the time of BY and even now. Let's see the revelation! There
isn't any. If BY received such a revelation he didn't record it and all we
have are bits and pieces of what he said. Some of what he says jives, and
some of what he said doesn't jive.
It is possible to have a non-recorded revelation binding upon members of the
church. In those very extra-ordinary cases, An Official Statement is added to
the _Doctrine and Covenants_. Two such statements exist.
There has also been a method of presenting to the church a revelation without
making it binding upon members of the church, but making it clear that
members of the church ought to take it seriously. That is when members of the
First Presidency issue a "Statement of the First Presidency." Before D&C 138
was officially added to the canon, it was treated in exactly this manner.
Concerning Adam/God a Mormon is going to ask:
1. Is it contained in the canon?
2. Is there a recorded revelation?
3. Did BY ever attempt to add an Official Statement to the Canon?
4. Did BY ever make a First Presidency statement touching on Adam/God?
To all the above, except the last, the answer is negative!! BY did make an
offical statement of the First Presidency which touched on Adam/God. You will
find it in _Messages of the First Presidency_ 2:222. This statement reads:
With regard to the quotations and comments in the _Seer_ as to Adam's
having been formed "out of the ground" and "from the dust of the ground,"
&c., it is deemed wisest to let that subject remain without further
explanation at present; for it is written that we are to receive "line
upon line," according to our faith and capacities, and the circumstances
attending our progress.
In short, BY is expliciting stating that a PRIMARY point relating to Adam/God
is NOT BINDING upon members of the church. My point is that if BY really
intended, as Our Fearless Moderator suggests, his teaching on this matter to
be authoritative, then why didn't he exercise his right to do so? The bare
facts of the matter suggest to me that BY certainly DID NOT intend this
particular teaching to be authoritative!
What I am concerned about is the tendency for people to think that since BY
believed in something then I am suppose to believe in the same. Joseph Smith
and other Mormons expressed the view that they had every right to believe in
some thing even if it differed from everyone else's views. They even felt
that they had the right to be wrong. BY expressed the belief that faithful
members of God's Church down through the ages would disagree about things:
even the best of the Latter-day Saints have but a faint idea of the
attributes of the Deity. Were the former and Latter-day Saints, with
their Apostles, Prophets, Seers, and Revelator collected together to
discuss this matter, I am led to think there would be found a great
variety in their views and feelings upon this subject, without direct
revelation from the Lord. It is as much my right to differ from other men,
as it is theirs to differ from me, in points of doctrine and principle,
when our minds cannot at once arrive at the same conclusion (JD 2:123).
In short, there is not an offical theological lock-step mentality in the LDS
Church. That is not to say that there are some individuals who would like to
change that or that there are those who (for reasons of their own) would like
to portray that, but at the moment the reality is that there is really very
little "Official Mormon Doctrine." In this case one would say that church
doctrine is based on a broad pattern of interrelated scriptural passages that
substantiate and clarify each other? Without this broad pattern, an item
cannot be considered doctrine in and of itself.
OFM also asks:
Also, I'd be curious for your assessment of whether the rather liberal
view on authority that we see here is typical of LDS believers. The
typical view we see here and in talk.religion.misc seems to be that not
everything taught by the major LDS leaders as revelation is necessarily
true.
I think that the far more conservative LDS are going to ask, where does the
revelation end and where does the personal commentary begin? In the case of
Adam/God I might ask, in addition to "where is the revelation?" is how much
of BY's remarks are God's thoughts on the matter and how much are BY's
thoughts on the matter. Especially in the Adam/God theory, where Anti-Mormons
are all to eager to assume that they understand the issue very well (and they
usually don't understand any of the issues at all), some individuals are
ready to blur the distinction between revelation and personal opinion.
The result is that those who want someone else to tell them what to believe
or who want a "cut and dried" series of doctrines, the situation among
Mormons is going to seem more like walking a tight rope rather than standing
on firm ground. "We believe that the Lord will yet reveal many great and
important things pertaining to the Kingdom of Heaven." Personally, I don't
mind the tight rope, despite the risks you can see farther.
--
Willard C. Smith
Oh God, Make my Words Palatable and Sweet, | att!cbnews!iwtgo!wcsa
Because I Might have to Eat all of Them. | wcsa@iwtgo.att.com
@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@ (3) Implications for revelation, Dale Stevenson
From: steph@pegasus.cs.uiuc.edu (Dale Stephenson)
Subject: Re: authority of LDS leadership
Date: Tue, 9 Mar 1993 00:49:51 GMT
In <Mar.8.03.28.11.1993.542@athos.rutgers.edu> hedrick@geneva.rutgers.edu writes:
[asking about LDS views on authority and revelation]
[...I'm ignoring the question on Brigham Young and Adam-God. I have my own
views which won't help explain it at all -- for the standard "orthodox"
LDS apology of Adam/God see John A. Widstoe's "Evidences and Reconcilitions".
It basically boils down to:
1) Brigham did teach Adam was a God.
2) Brigham did not consider Adam the first personage of the Godhead (i.e. God
the father.)
3) But of course, Adam is the father of us all, and our sealing (parent to
child) does link all of us directly back to Adam.
In essence, Adam is God, our Father, but not God *the* Father.]
>Second, my more serious question. Documents quoted in a number of
>sources strongly suggest that Young intended his teaching on this matter
>to be authoritative. While Young seems to have acknowledged that he was
>not in a position to compel people to believe it, a number of his
>statements suggest that he regarded it as a revelation from God, and
>that he taught it with the intention of having the church as a whole
>accept it.
Well, the most famous of his discourses on the subject seems more of a
digression than anything else. Young started out disagreeing with the
popular view of Adam (which is not positive), and set out his own view,
which was. Paraphrasing, If Adam were to walk in here right now, I'd shake
his hand. The main focus of the talk was on the importance of the fall.
I'm inclined to believe that this was the definitive Adam-God talk, since
it's the one that is *always* quoted in the anti-Mormon literature.
>Now I understand that the LDS who post here do not regard either their
>canonical documents or their leaders' statements as inerrant. Given my
>own views on the inerrancy of Scripture and Papal infallibility, I
>certainly do not want to suggest that they should. But the problem is
>that LDS hold a number of views that at least from my point of view look
>rather peculiar, and appear to contradict the teachings of the Bible and
>the invariable teaching of those within Judaism and Christianity who I
>believe understood the mind of God. This includes concepts such as the
>qualitative difference between God and man. I had always understood
>that these characteristic LDS views came as revelations to their
>leaders. By and large they do not seem to be very explicit within the
>Book of Mormon itself. (What I've read of it seems basically innocuous
>-- the characteristic LDS views seem to be primarily in the Doctrines
>and Covenants. If I understand correctly, those are based on
>revelations to LDS leaders.) So the question is, why do you accept some
>revelations and not others? Or is there some process beyond just a
>leader teaching it as revealed? Is there some sort of formal
>endorsement by the church as a whole before a view becomes canonical?
>Or is it a more informal thing like "common consent"? On what does this
>acceptance rest? (E.g. is the assumption that God inspires the church
>as a whole to be able to judge the revelations given to the leaders.)
There's sort of a heirarchy to things --
"Canon" -- officially proposed to the church membership, accepted by them.
In this category, we have the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and
Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price. Brigham Young's only contribution
to the canon is D&C 136, given to the Saints at Winter Quarters. (And lest
you wonder, it does not mention Adam :->). Canon is accepted by the chuch
membership is being valid and binding, but not to the extent of some
protestant's "every word of the bible is as it was dictated by God himself."
Most LDS will take a clear, authoritative scripture as being clear and
authoritative, although there are a few exceptions. The leaders of the
church quote incessantly from scripture.
"Official church proclamations" -- Statements by the first presidency, messages
from the President of the Church reprinted by the Church. Generally, these
are things that show up in the Ensign from the First Presidency. Conference
addresses (which are reprinted by the Ensign) are more or less on a heirarchy,
with the Prophet's address being considered very important, and a message from
a lowly member of the Second Quorum of the Seventy being considered nice.
Liberal Mormons probably drop this a notch in authoritativeness, but the
orthodox view is that "The conference report should be kept next to your
scriptures for the next six months." Official Declarations 1&2 have additional
status, since they are reprinted in the Doctrine and Covenants, though
technically not canon.
"Opinion of the prophets" -- statements by prophets, not published by the
church. This would include "Jesus the Christ", everything in the Journal
of Discourses, possibly the Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, definitely
most books published by Deseret Book. These are frequently quoted, but they're
only quasi-official. Of these "Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith" is
probably most authoritative, especially since much of it is great background
material for the Doctrine and Covenants. But nothing in this category is
binding.
"Church policy" -- appears in handbooks and communiques, with no real
indication of who in the church it came from. Opinion varies as to how binding
this is, it varies from "the voice of the prophets says it" to "just a
suggestion". I think the church would like an attitude somewhere in
between.
"Hearsay" -- also known as false doctrine, :->. These take the forms of
prophecies circulating orally, with no real way to check on authenticity.
This takes the form of "Brigham Young once prophesied that..." or "I heard
an apostle [which one?] say in General Conference" or "Bruce R. McConkie
came to my brother's mission conference, and he said...." *Not* very
authoritative, except to the person repeating it.
>Also, I'd be curious for your assessment of whether the rather liberal
>view on authority that we see here is typical of LDS believers. The
>typical view we see here and in talk.religion.misc seems to be that not
>everything taught by the major LDS leaders as revelation is necessarily
>true. Given that the LDS religion is largely based on revelation, this
>seems to place you in a position analogous to Protestants whose views on
>Biblical authority are fairly liberal. Since that's my viewpoint, this
>isn't necessarily a criticism. But is this typical of the membership?
>If not, how do more conservative members handle things like the Adam/God
>teaching?
Joseph Smith said [really, I have proof :->] "A prophet is only a prophet
when he speaks as a prophet." So all Mormons are agreed that President
Benson is free to offer up his opinion on the BYU game without it being
taken as the will of the Lord :->. The real question is "When *does*
a prophet speak as a prophet?" This varies from those who believe that
it must be the President of the Church saying "thus says the Lord", to
those who accept any apostle speaking in any official capacity. (Or even
privately published books by the apostle.) Most lie in between, and accept
positions more on a heirarchy level -- for instance, in Adam/God we have
President Young's statement in a privately published book, and we have
a definitive statement on the matter from the First Presidency. Go with
the definitive statement. Take what you hear in conference over what you
hear from your neighbor, etc. There's only one little element in this
process I'm leaving out --
Personal Revelation. There is one thing Brigham Young repeatedly taught
(albeit in the Journal of Discourses :->), and that is the ability and
even necessity to receive personal revelation. Brigham admonished the
people *not* to take his word as a prophet, but to pray and get their own
testimony of the things he taught. In the church, whether liberal or
orthodox, the statements of the prophets are considered in light of the
revelation we receive. Basically, it's along the lines of John 7:17.
"If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be
of God, or whether I speak of myself." We aren't required to take anything
on blind faith. That's another reason I don't worry about Adam/God. I have
my own personal theory on "what Brigham was talking about", but I haven't
received any personal confirmation of it. I have received confirmation of
my relationship to God and Christ, so I take that as authoritative.
--
Dale J. Stephenson |*| (steph@cs.uiuc.edu) |*| Baseball fanatic
"It is considered good to look wise, especially when not
overburdened with information" -- J. Golden Kimball
*****************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************http://www.enol.com/~quantumtraveller/Gospel/Adam.html
I take no credit or expect any make any martial gain from placing this article on the web. I have not
changed the wording or format other than placing it into html format and placing the footnotes at
the end for ease of formatting. My only wish is that people will get to read enjoy the knowledge
that they learn. I have spent much time in trying to type the contents just as the author has typed
it, not to make any grammar or spelling correction as not to taint the contents of this thesis.
THE POSITION OF ADAM
IN LATTER-DAY SAINTS SCRIPTURE AND THEOLOGY
A thesis submitted to the faculty of the division of religion of Brigham Young University in partial
fulfillment of the requirements for the degree of the master of arts
by Rodney Turner
August, 1953
This thesis by Rodney Turner is accepted in its present form by the Division of Religion of Brigham
Young University as satisfying the thesis requirement for the degree of Master of Arts. Dated July
17, 1953
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
I am especially indebted to certain members of the faculty of the Division of Religion, Brigham
Young University, for their critical examination of the manuscript. I thank them in the name of Dr.
Sidney B. Sperry, director of the division, and chairman of the thesis committee.
I also wish to express my gratitude to my wife for her willing efforts in transcribing my notes, and for
sustaining me throughout the venture. And I greatly appreciate the invaluable assistance given me by
the staff of the Brigham Young University library and the Church Historian's office in the locating the
many sources from which the material used in this study was obtained, and for the use of their
microfilms.
There are others who here go unnamed, but who have every right to feel that they have had a real,
through invisible hand, in the accomplishment of this work.
CONTENTS
I INTRODUCTION
The Problem and Its Justification
Basic Questions Involved
The Method of Study
Limitations of the Study
II THE DISCOURSE OF APRIL, 9, 1852
The Discourse Itself
Analysis of the Discourse
Early Reactions to the Discourse, 1852-56
III THE LATER TEACHINGS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG
1852-1859
1860-1869
1870-1876
1877
A Few Conclusions
Were Brigham Young's Remarks Misinterpreted?
Was Brigham Young Misquoted?
What Was the Source of Brigham Young's Views?
What Did Brigham Young Believe?
IV THE VIEWS OF OTHERS
1852-1899
1900-Present
V JOSEPH SMITH AND THE STANDARD WORKS
Early Publications of the Church
What Did Joseph Smith Teach?
The Standard Works
BIBLIOGRAPHY
CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION
The Problem and Its Justification
The purpose of this study is to determine, in so far as is possible, the views held by various leaders
of the Latter-day Saints relative to Adam; and more especially, the official doctrine of the Church as
to his place in its theology.
The problem is based, in part, on the divergent, and oft times bitter, claims and counter-claims of
members, ex-members, and non-members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints over
"Mormon" teachings concerning Adam in the light of a certain address given by President Brigham
Young in 1852. Indeed, this address, and the man who gave it, remain the focal point of much
discussion to this day.
From time to time, articles, anti-Mormon in spirit and purpose, appear attacking the Latter-Day
Saints and citing the aforementioned address as irrefutable evidence of the "blasphemous beliefs" of
Mormonism in general, and its concept of God and man's relationship to him in particular. It is hoped
that this study will prove of some value in establishing the actual doctrines of the Church, thus
revealing the truth-- whatever that truth may be. It is in that spirit that this thesis has been written; the
writer trusts that it will be received in a like one.
The Basic Question Involved
There are eight basic questions for which this thesis seeks answers. Because of the almost universal
prominence given his views, and because he is the "focal point" of the over-all problem, four of these
questions relate to the teaching of Brigham Young. The eight question are:
1. Were Brigham Young's remarks relative to Adam misinterpreted?
2. Were his remarks misquoted in official church publications?
3. Where did he obtain his views concerning Adam?
4. What were his views concerning Adam?
5. What have been the views of other church authorities?
6. What did Joseph Smith teach?
7. What do the "standard works" reveal concerning Adam's identity?
8. What is the official doctrine of the Church of Jesus Christ of the Latter-day Saints today?
The Method of Study
The nature of the problem demands that the writer divorce himself from any doctrinal expressions or
opinions; he has limited himself to the evaluation and analysis of the quoted material alone. The
doctrinal correctness of any given view or interpretation--in terms of ultimate truth--is something
which could not enter into any objective study of this kind. The writer does not pretend to know of
any means for ascertaining such theological truth in keeping with the prescribed methodology of
thesis research. The business of this study is the collection and correlation of manifest fact, not the
substantiation of theological doctrine.
The writer has relied heavily upon the direct statements of those concerned as much as possible. This
will decrease the likelihood of errors in analysis on the writer's part, and dubiety on the reader's. It
will also permit the quotes to be introduced directly into the body of the thesis rather than have them
relegated to the oft unfingered isolation of an appendix.
Much of the material is presented in its chronological sequence. For example, the remarks of
President Young appear in essentially the same order in which he uttered them.
The writer has attempted to select those statements which are the most pertinent, the least
ambiguous, and therefore, best able to stand alone and unsullied by needless commentary, The
following arbitrary rules of procedure have guided that actual wring of this study:
1. Be objective
2. Select those statements which most clearly and completely reveal a given person's views.
3. Avoid the use of isolated, ambiguous references.
4. Accept all statements literally, unless they are obviously meant to be understood otherwise.
5. In general, base all conclusions on what is actually said; not on what is supposedly left unsaid.
6. Look for an overall pattern of thought in a given person's pronouncements.
7. Differentiate between a principle and a fact.
8. Be honest in the use of the material, and in your conclusions.
Limitations of the Study
This study does not pretend to include all facets of the Latter-day Saint doctrine as it relates to
Adam. Such areas as Adam's pre-existent life, his "fall," mortal life, etc., comprise another study in
themselves; to have introduced them herein would have been to pass beyond the outermost limits
which define, and confine, a thesis. Therefore, this study is a limited to an examination of certain
material relevant to Adam's identity and accepted position in Latter-day Saint theology.
CHAPTER II
THE DISCOURSE OF APRIL 9, 1852
Background of the discourse.--The old tabernacle was filled to overflowing as President Young
arose to address the evening session of conference. He spoke to the "mysteries" and said that many
of the "Elders of Israel" desired to know of them; but he warned his listeners that:
Here is the place for you to teach great mysteries to your brethren, because here are
those who can correct you. This fault the Elders of Israel do not fall into this
Tabernacle, although they may in private house (sic) and neighborhoods. When a man
is capable of correcting you, and of giving you light, and true doctrine, do not get up an
altercation, but submit to be taught like little children, and strive with all your might to
understand. The privileges of those who dwell abroad. When your duties call you into
foreign lands, and you there exhaust your stock of knowledge and wisdom, and you
are not in possession of the keys to obtain that instruction which you desire, it is
because you are far from the right fountain--far from the body, where all the members
are in lively operation-- . . . . When your face is turned from the body, let mysteries
alone, for this is the only place for you to be corrected if wrong.1
Following this admonition to the membership, President Young briefly discussed amusements and
tithing after which he said: "I will close this sermon, as I intend to preach another before I present the
subject I more particularly wish to speak upon." These words introduced Brigham Young's
controversial so-called "Adam-God" address, now quoted in its entirety.
The Discourse Itself
My next sermon will be to both Saint and sinner. One thing has remained a mystery in
this kingdom up to this day. It is in regard to the character of the well-beloved Son of
God, upon which subject the Elders of Israel have conflicting views. Our God and
Father in heaven, is a being of tabernacle, or, in other words, He has a body, with parts
the same as you and I have; and is capable of showing forth His works to organized
beings, as, for instance, in the world in which we live, it is the result of the knowledge
and infinite wisdom that dwell in His organized body. His son Jesus Christ has become
a personage of tabernacle, and has a body like his father. The Holy Ghost is the Spirit
of the Lord, and issues forth from Himself, and properly be called God's minister to
execute His will in immensity; being called to govern by His influence and power; but
He is not a person of tabernacle as we are, and as our Father in Heaven and Jesus
Christ are. The question has been, and is often, asked, who it was that begat the Son of
the Virgin Mary. The infidel world has concluded that if that the Apostles wrote about
his father and mother be true, and the present marriage discipline acknowledged by
Christendom be correct, then Christians must believe that God is the father of an
illegitimate son, in the person of Jesus Christ! The infidel fraternity teach that to their
disciples. I will tell you how it is. Our Father in Heaven begat all the spirits that ever
were, or ever will be, upon this earth; and they were born spirits in the eternal world.
Then the Lord by His power and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacle of man. We
were made first spiritual, and afterwards temporal.
Now hear it, O inhabitants of the earth, Jew and Gentile, Saint and sinner! When our
father Adam came into the garden of Eden, he came into it with a celestial body, and
brought Eve, one of his wives, with him. He helped to make and organize this world.
He is MICHAEL, the Archangel, the ANCIENT OF DAYS! about whom holy men
have written and spoken--He is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom
WE have to do. Every man upon the earth, professing Christians and non-professing,
must hear it, and will know it sooner or later. They came here, organized the raw
material, and arranged in their order the herbs of the field, trees, the apples, the peach,
the plum, the pear, and every other fruit that is desirable and good for man; The seed
was brought from another sphere, and planted in this earth. The thistle, the thorn, the
brier, and the obnoxious weed did not appear until after the earth was cursed. When
Adam and Eve had eaten the forbidden fruit, their bodies became mortal from its
effects, and therefore their offspring were mortal. When the Virgin Mary conceived the
child Jesus the Father had begotten him in his own likeness. He was not begotten by
the Holy Ghost. And who is the Father? He is the first of the human family; and when
he took a tabernacle, it was begotten by his Father in heaven, after the same manner as
the tabernacles of Cain, Able, and the rest of the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve;
from the fruits of the earth, the first earthly tabernacles were originated by the Father,
and so on in succession. I could tell you much more about this; but were I to tell you
the whole truth, blaspheme would be nothing to it, in the estimation of the superstitions
and over righteous of mankind. However I have told you the truth as far as I have
gone. I have heard men preach upon the divinity of Christ, and exhaust all the wisdom
they possessed. All Scripturalists, and approved theologians who were considered
exemplary for piety and education, have undertaken to expound on this subject, in
every age of the Christian era; and after they have done all, they are obliged to
conclude by exclaiming "great is the mystery of godliness," and tell nothing.
It is true that the earth was organized by three distinct characters, namely, Elohim,
Yahovah, and Michael, these three forming a quorum, as in all heavenly bodies, and in
organizing element, perfectly represented in the Deity, as Father, Son and Holy Ghost.
Again, they will try to tell how the divinity of Jesus is joined to his humanity, and
exhaust all their mental faculties, and wind up with this profound language, as describing
the soul of man, "it is an immaterial substance!' What a learned idea! Jesus, our elder
brother, was begotten in the flesh by the same character that was in the garden of
Eden, and who is our Father in Heaven. How, let all who may hear these doctrines,
pause before they make light of them, or treat them with indifference, for they will
prove their salvation or damnation.
I have given you a few leading items upon this subject but a great deal more remains to
be told. Now, remember from this time forth, and for ever, that Jesus Christ was not
begotten by the Holy Ghost. I will repeat a little anecdote. I was in conversation with a
certain learned professor upon this subject, when I replied, to this idea--"if the Son was
begotten by the Holy Ghost, it would be very dangerous to baptize and confirm
females, and give the Holy Ghost to them, lest he should beget children, to be palmed
upon the Elders by the people, bringing the Elders into great difficulties."
Treasure up these things in your hearts. In the Bible you have read the things I have told
you to-night; but have not know what you did read. I have told you no more that you
are conversant with; but what do the people in Christendom, with the Bible in their
hands, know about this subject? Comparatively nothing.2
Analysis of the Discourse
President Young begins by stating that the "character" or nature of Christ has been a "mystery"
among the saints and a source of "conflicting views" among the "Elders of Israel" to that time. He
then briefly describes the individuals in the godhead saying that" our God and Father in Heave" and
His son, Jesus Christ, were personages of tabernacle comparable to mortal men, but that the Holy
Ghost was not so endowed.
He then states that the question as to the identity of the actual father of Christ's mortal body is "often
asked," and that some people would brand Christ "an illegitimate son" of God if the account by the
apostles is true concerning Jesus' parentage. With this introduction Brigham Young gives his view of
the matter briefly as follows:
1. God the Father begat the spirits of all those born on this earth.
2. God the "organized " man's physical body.
3. Adam entered Eden with a "celestial" body.
4. Eve, "one of " Adam's wives came with him.
5. Adam assisted in the organization of this earth.
6. Adam is Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of Days.
7. Adam is "our Father and our God, and the only God with whom WE have to do."
8. Seed for earth's vegetation was "brought from another sphere."
9. The mortality of Adam and Eve resulted from eating forbidden fruit.
10. Christ is the literal son of the Father, not of the Holy Ghost.
11. God the Father is " the first of the human family."
12. God the father's body was begotten in turn by his Father.
13. God the Father "originated" the first earthly bodies on this planet from the "fruits of the earth."
14. This process of origination has continued "on in succession."
15. The earth was organized by three distinct persons, Elohim, Yahovah, and Michael.
16. The physical body of Christ was begotten " by the same character that was in the garden of
Eden, and who is our Father in Heaven."
A mystery has been spoken of.--It is evident that Brigham Young felt he had revealed something of a
mystery; something that was possibly new and shocking to at least a portion of his audience. That it
was new would appear from his statement that Christ's character "has remained a mystery in this
kingdom up to this day." That it was possibly shocking is seen in such expressions as "were I to tell
you the whole truth, blasphemy would be nothing to it, in the estimation of the superstitious and over
righteous of mankind." and "let all who may hear these doctrines, pause before they make light of
them, or treat them with indifference, for they will prove their salvation or damnation."
Why it was spoken of.--It is not know for certain why President Young discussed the subject at all;
he himself never said. Earlier that night he had stated: "here is the place for you to teach great my
mysteries to your brethren"; that may have had something to do with prompting his line of thought;
that, and a desire to put an end to the "conflicting views" of the elders. Then too, it should be recalled
that the Saints had been in Utah something less that five years. They numbered but a few thousand
there; and in that period before the railroad spanned the continent, they enjoyed a rather isolated
condition. This tended to draw them together; thus permitting a public exchange of ideas and
expressions that many came to consider indiscreet and ill-advised under later circumstances.
The question.--The parentage of Christ is the problem which commanded the attention of President
Young. But in his explanation of it, he created a new, and more enduring controversy in regards to
Adam's identity. Although we have listed eight questions with which we are concerned in our overall
study, there is in reality but one fundamental, all-embracing question in connection with Brigham
Young; what did he believe the relationship to be between Adam and God the Father, the Father of
all those born upon this earth? This question must not be lost sight of in the mass of material with
which we will now deal.
Early Reactions to the Discourse. 1852-56
The Dessert News.--One looks in vain in America for any published reaction to the discourse. This,
however, is understandable in view of the times, the isolated condition of the Saints, and the fact that
the only newspaper in the territory in 1852 confined its comments on the conference sermons to brief
resumes'. Those which were printed, were published without editorializing, unless it involved civic
matters, on the newspapers part, The particular session of the 1852 conference with which we are
concerned was reported as follows:
The elders and brethren assembled in the tabernacle which was completely crowded.
After the usual introductory exercises, Pres. Young preached several sermons on
various subjects, (the Holy Ghost resting upon him in great power, while he revealed
some of the precious things of the kingdom.)3
The Millennial Star.--In November, 1853 the Millennial Star, organ of the British Mission of the
Church, published the full text of Brigham Young's sermon. In doing so, it stated:
Our Father Adam.--The extract from the Journal of Discourses may startle some of our
readers, but we would wish them to recollect that in this last dispensation God will send
forth, by His servants, things new as well as old, until man is perfected in the truth.4
It may be will to mention here that the accounts of the address in the Journal of Discourses and in the
Millennial Star are identical. In December, 1853 an unsigned articles entitled "Adam, the Father and
God of the Human Family" appeared in the Millennial Star giving a lengthy treatment to the subject.
It said in part:
The above sentiment appeared in Star No. 48, a little to the surprise of some of its
readers: and while the sentiment may have appeared blasphemous to the ignorant, it has
no doubt given rise to some serious reflections with the more candid and
comprehensive mind ....
Then Adam is rally God! And why not? If there are Lords many and Gods many, as
the Scriptures inform us, why should not our Father Adam be one of them? Did he not
prove himself as worthy of that high appellation as may other being that ever lived upon
the Earth? Certainly he did, so far as history informs us, unless we can except the Son
of God.6
Although the article acknowledges Adam as a god in the patriarchal sense, nowhere does it actually
affirm that he is also the spiritual begettor of mankind. The tone and direction of the writing is well
expressed in this excerpt:
In the Patriarchal order of government, each and every ruler is independent in his
sphere, his rule extending to those below, and not to those above him, in the same
order, While the God of unnumbered worlds is acknowledged to be his God and
Father, Adam still maintains his exalted position at the head of all those who are saved
from among the whole family of man; and he will be God over all those who are made
Gods from among men .... As the great Elohim is supreme and Almighty over all His
children and kingdoms, so is Adam as great a ruler, or God, in his sphere, over his
children, and the kingdom which they possess. The earth and all things upon it were
created for Adam, and it was given to him of his Father to have dominion over it.7
Fear bringeth torment.-- Regardless of the connotation put upon Brigham Young's remarks
concerning Adam, it is apparent that the doctrine was upsetting the theological equilibrium of some of
the membership in England; that it was having a similar effect in America is also true. Under the
caption, "Fear Bringeth Torment," the "Star" again made reference to Adam a week after the
previous reference was published:
It has been said that Adam is the God and Father of the human family, and persons are
perhaps in fear and great trouble of mind, lest they have to acknowledge him as such in
some future day. For our part we would much rather acknowledge Adam to be our
Father, that hunt for another, and take up with the devil. . . . If these things have power
to disturb the pure mind, we apprehend that even greater troubles that these may arise
before mankind learn all the particulars of Christ's incarnation--how and by whom he
was begotten; the character of the relationships formed by that act; the number of
wives and children he had, and all other circumstances with which he was connected,
and by which he was tried and tempted in all things like unto man. Whatever may prove
to be the facts in the case, it certainly would exhibit a great degree of weakness on the
part of any one to indulge in fears and anxieties about that which he has no power to
control. Facts still remain facts, whether kept or revealed.8
The true meaning of President Young's discourse was an unsettled question; nothing that may be
taken as official was forthcoming from one of the general authorities of the Church until some six
months later when Franklin D. Richards, a member of the quorum of the twelve apostles, arrived in
England to assume leadership of the Brithiah Mission.
The London general conference.--In June, 1854, a special conference was held in London attended
by most of those involved in the missionary labors of the Church in Great Britain, The primary
purpose of the conference was apparently to introduce the new mission president to those with
whom he would be working, and to bid the retiring president, S. W. Richards, farewell. In the
course of the conference, various missionaries were called upon to report the status of their
individual "conference districts." Three of the reports made reference to Adam:
They (the members of his conference district) are lacking faith on one principle-- the
last "cat that was let out of the bag." Polygamy has been got over pretty well, that cloud
has vanished away, but they are troubled about Adam being our Father and God.
There is a very intelligent person investigating our principles, and who has been a great
help to the Saints; he has all the works, and can get along very well with everything else
but the last "cat," and as soon as he can see that clearly, he will become a "Mormon." I
instructed him to write to Liverpool upon it.9
Relative to the principles recently revealed, we have not the slightest difficulty. If
Adam's being our Father and God cannot be proved by the Bible, it is all right.10
I believe in the principle of obedience; and if I am told that Adam is our Father and our
God, I just believe it.11
In a memorial to S. W. Richards, who had been president of the British Mission from May, 1852 to
June, 1854, the missionaries paid him tribute, saying in part:
It has fallen to your lot to preside over the Bristish Saints at a time and under
circumstances unparalleled in the history of the work in this country. The introduction of
the Law of Celestial Marriage, which, in its operations, will revolutionize all our
political, religious, and domestic arrangements; and the announcement of the position
which Adam, our great progenitor, occupies among the Gods; have marked your
Presidency as a special epoch in the history of the British Mission.12
Apostle Franklin D. Richards, who was presiding over this special three day conference, took up the
question of Adam before the assembled missionaries. He told them that they should not let the new
doctrine trouble them, and he released them from "all obligation to prove this from the old Scriptures,
for you cannot, if you try.":
If, as Elder Caffall remarked, there are those who are waiting at the door of the Church
for this objection to be removed, tell such, the Prophet and Apostle Brigham has
declared it, and that it is the word of the Lord. That is vastly stronger proof that
Christendom can give for much that they profess to believe. Tell the Saints that if this
stone does not seem to fit into the great building of their faith just now, to roll it aside.
You can help them to roll it aside out of their way, so that they will not stumble against
it while at their daily duties , and it will be but a very short time till they will find a place
in their building where no other stone will fit, then it will be on hand all right, and will
come into its place in the building without the sound of hammer or chisel.13
The foregoing comment by Franklin D. Richards indicates his loyalty to President Young, and his
acceptance of the doctrine taught by him. But again, in just what sense he accepted or understood
the doctrine he does not say. However, the failure on the part of F. D. Richards and the missionaries
to qualify their acceptance of Adam as "our Father and God," in some way, is noteworthy.
Less than a year later, the Millennial Star carried an article entitled, "Priesthood from Adam to
Joseph." It was unsigned, but since Franklin D. Richards was the editor of the "Star" at the time, it is
quite likely that he wrote or at least approved it for publication. It said in part:
If the Lord God has ever withdrawn from Father Adam the authority here bestowed
upon him (Genesis 1:), He has not seen fit to make it know to the world. While there is
nothing to refute, the whole tenor of revelation substantiates, the supposition, that
Adam has continued to bear rule over the earth, and control the destines of his
never-ending posterity. From the time he received his commission in the Garden of
Eden, he has been laboring diligently to fulfill the instructions there given him by The
Lord God concerning his dominions, and to bring them under subjection to his will. This
will be fully accomplished when every knee shall bow, and very tongue confess that he
is the God of the whole earth. Then will the word so the Prophet Brigham, when
speaking of Adam, be full realized-- He is our Father and our God. and the only God
with whom WE have to do." Having now observed how Adam the first man became a
God, we inquire why may not millions of his children receive the same Godlike
knowledge and power?
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Thus we have a succession of Gods from Adam down to Christ and his Apostles as
least. All men being in the image of their father Adam, even as he is in the image of his
father, and possessing a similar knowledge of good and evil, when they receive the
keys and powers of the same Priesthood, and by their works attain to its blessings,
they will, like Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, bear rule and dominion over their
own posterity, and have power to redeem, purify, and exalt them, also, to like power
and glory. 14
In 1856 there appeared in the Latter-day Saint hymnal, published in England , a new song written by
John Jaques, an English convert to the Church. The hymn was entitled, "We Believe In Our God."
The first two stanzas are as follows:
We believe in our God, the great Prince of His race,
The Archangel Michael, the Ancient of Days,
Our own Father Adam, earth's Lord, as is plain,
Who'll counsel and fight for his children again.
We believe in His Son, Jesus Christ, who, in love
To his brethren and sisters, came down from above
To die to redeem them from death, and to teach
To mortals and spirits the Gospel we preach.15
It was not include in later editions of the hymnal in England. Nor was the writer able to find it in any
hymnal published by the Church in America. Franklin D. Richards must have approved it for
publication, since he edited the particular edition in which it is found.
There is a lapse of a number of years between the earliest available reactions to Brigham Young's
April, 1852, address and those which next appear. Seemingly, nothing more, dealing specifically with
it, was published until after President Young's death in 1877.
CHAPTER III
THE LATER TEACHINGS OF BRIGHAM YOUNG
As was stated in the introduction, the views of Brigham Young concerning the identity of Adam will
be treated almost entirely in the chronological order in which he expressed them.
1852-1859
In discussing the process by which men gain their exaltation, President Young said in part:
But I expect, if I am faithful with yourselves, that I shall see the time with yourselves
that we shall know ho to prepare to organize an earth like this--know how to people
that earth, how to redeem it, how to sanctify it, and how to glorify it, with those who
live upon it who hearken to our counsels.
The Father and the Son have attained to this point already; I am on the way, and so are
you, and every faithful servant of God.
After men have got their exaltation and their crowns--have become Gods, even the
sons of God--are made Kings of kings and Lords of lords, they have the power then of
propagating their species in spirit; and that is the first of their operations with regard to
organizing a world. Power is then give to them to organize the elements, and then
commence the organization of tabernacles. How can they do it? Have they to go to that
earth? Yes, and Adam will have to go there, and he cannot do without Eve; he must
have Eve to commence the work of generation, and they will go into the garden, and
continue to eat and drink of the fruits of the corporeal world, until this grosser matter is
diffused sufficiently through their celestial bodies to enable them, according to
established laws, to produce mortal tabernacles for their spiritual children.
This is a key for you, The faithful will become Gods, even the sons of God; but this
does not overthrow the idea that we have a father . Adam is my father; (this I will
explain to you at some future time;) but it does not prove that he is not my father, if I
become a god: it does not prove that I have not a father.16
These remarks, and those made by him in his April address, are quite alike. In April he had stated
that Adam and Eve became mortal by partaking of the forbidden fruit "and therefore their offspring
were mortal." This parallels the above quote to the effect that those exalted become "an Adam" or
"Eve" to a new world whereon they partake of the "corporeal" food until "their celestial bodies" can
produce "mortal tabernacles for their spiritual children." His qualification that godhood does not
obviate the fact that he has a father and that "Adam is my father" bears comparison with his earlier
reference to Adam as "our Father and Our God." Also of interest is his use of the expression
"celestial bodies." He had used the same term in April in stating that Adam and Eve entered the
garden with "celestial bodies." Twenty-four years later, in 1876, he is quoted as saying that the
"spirits were begotten, born and educated in the celestial world, and were brought forth by celestial
bodies."17
In advancing the celestial body concept for Adam and Eve, Brigham Young was obliged to reject
the "dust of the earth" account of Adam's creation as given in Genesis. This he did as follows:
You believe Adam was made of the dust of this earth. This I do not believe, though it is
supposed that it is so written in the Bible; but it is not, to my understanding. You can
write that information to the States, if you please--that I have publicly declared that I
do not believe that portion of the Bible as the Christian world do. I never did, and I
never want to. What is the reason I do not? Because I have come to understanding,
and banished from my mind all the baby stories my mother taught me when I was a
child.18
In describing Adam as the "chief manager" in the creation of this earth he said:
He was the person who brought the animals and the seeds from other planets to this
world, and brought a wife with him and stayed here. You may read and believe what
you pleased as to what is found written in the Bible. Adam was made from the dust of
an earth, but not from the dust of this earth,. He was made as you and I are made and
no person was ever made upon any other principle.19
Apparently President Young means that Adam was provided with a physical body through the
normal pattern of conception, embryonic development, and birth, since that is method by which "you
and I are made."
God the Father of Our Spirits and Bodies.--This was the caption of one of the most far-reaching
sermons in implication ever given by Brigham Young. Speaking of the "Father or our spirits" he says:
He has been earthly, and is of precisely the same species of being that we are. Whether
Adam is the personage that we should consider our heavenly Father, or not, is
considerable of a mystery to a good many. I do not care for one moment how that is ;
it is no matter whether we are to consider Him our God, or whether His Father,20 or
His Grandfather, for in either case we are one species--of one family--and Jesus Christ
is also of our species.
Now to the facts in the case; all the difference between Jesus Christ and any other man
that ever lived on the earth from the days of Adam until now, is simple this, the Father,
after He had once been in the flesh, and lived as we live, obtained His exaltation,
attained to thrones, gained the ascendancy over principalities and powers, and had the
knowledge and power to create--to bring forth and organize the elements upon natural
principles. This He did after His ascension, of His glory, or His eternity, and was
actually classed with the Gods, with the beings who create, with those who have kept
the celestial law while in the fresh, and again obtained their bodies. Then He was
prepared to commence the work of creation, as the Scriptures teach--It is all here in
the Bible; I am not telling you a word but what is contained in that book.
Things were first created spiritually; the Father actually begat the spirits, and they were
brought forth and lived with Him. Then He commenced the work of the creating earthly
tabernacles, precisely as He had been created in this flesh Himself, by partaking of the
course (sic) material that was organized and composed this earth, until His system was
charged with it, consequently the tabernacles of His children were organized from the
coarse materials of this earth.
When the time came that His first-born, the Savior, should come into the world and
take a tabernacle, the Father came Himself and favored that spirit with a tabernacle
instead of letting any other man do it. The Savior was begotten by the Father of His
Spirit, by the same being who is the Father of our spirits, and that is all the organic
difference between Jesus Christ and you and me.
Whether you receive these things or not, I tell you them in simplicity. I lay them before
you like a child, because they are perfectly simple. If you see and understand these
things, it will be by the Spirit of God; you will receive them by no other spirit, no matter
whether they are told to you like the thundering of the Almighty, or by simple
conversation; if you enjoy the Spirit of the Lord, it will tell you whether they are right or
not.21
Heber C. Kimball, a counselor to President Young in the first presidency, made direct reference to
the above address the same day it was given:
Brother Brigham has talked here to-day so plain a little child cannot misunderstand it.
He spoke about our Father and our God; I believe what he has said ; in fact I know it.
Often when I have been in the presence of brother Brigham, we would feel such a
buoyant spirit that when we began to talk we could not express our feelings, and so,
"Hallelujah," says Brigham, "Glory to God," say I. I feel it and I say it.
Some of the brethren kind of turn their notes on one side at me when I make such
expressions, but they would not do it if they knew God. Such once do not even know
brothers Brigham and Heber; if they did they would not turn a way face at us.22
Heber C. Kimball's remarks are not only indicative of his own views concerning God, but they also
reveal something of a division of opinion, or at least of attitude, among the membership. That
Brigham Young was also aware of this division will be shown further along in this study.
One month later to the day, President Young remarked: "Suppose that one of us had been Adam,
and had people and filled the world with our children, they, although they might be great
grandchildren & C. still, I say, had I been Adam, they would be my flesh, blood, and bones, and
have the same kind of a spirit put into them that is in me."23 He then goes on to say that "pertaining to
the flesh" they would all be his children and be required to give an account of their lives to him. He
repeats the thought that God "has had a body and been on an earth" saying that this would be
necessary if God was to "judge men righteously." He suggest that, "If I can pass brother Joseph, I
shall stand a good chance of passing Peter, Jesus, the Prophets, Moses, Abraham, and all back to
Father Adam, and be pretty sure of receiving his approbation.24
A reaffirmation of his belief that Adam was "our God" was expressed by President Young in
October of that year:
Some have grumbled because I believe our God so near to us as Father Adam. There
are many who know that doctrine to be true. Where was Michael in the creation of this
earth? Did he have a mission to the earth? He did. Where was he? In the Grand
Council, and performed the mission assigned him there. Now, if it should happen that
we have to pay tribute to Father Adam, what a humiliating circumstance it would be.
Just wait till you pass by Joseph Smith; and after Joseph lets you pass him, you will find
Peter; and after you pass the Apostles and many of the Prophets, you will find
Abraham, and he will say, "I have the keys, and except you do thus and so, you cannot
pass," and after awhile you come to Jesus; and when you at length meet Father Adam,
how strange it will appear to your present notions. If we can pass Joseph and have him
say, "Hear, you have been faithful, good boys; I hold the keys of this dispensation; I
will let you pass"; then we shall be very glad to see the white locks of Father Adam. but
those are ideas which do not concern us at present, although it is written in the Bible
--"This is eternal life, to know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou has
sent."25
We have already seen that Brigham Young believed that life was "transplanted" to his earth from
other worlds and that man was the result of natural procreation, This thought is repeated by him:
Here let me state to all philosophers of every class upon the earth, When (sic) you tell
me that father Adam was made as we made adobies from the earth, you tell me what I
deem an idle tale. When you tell me that the beasts of the field were produced in the at
manner, you are speaking idle words devoid of meaning. There is no such thing in all
the eternities where the Gods dwell. Mankind are here because they are the offspring
of parents who were first brought here from another planet, and power was given them
to propagate their species, and they were commanded to multiple and replenish the
earth.26
Further along in the course of this same address Brigham Young said: "Adam and Eve are the
parents of all pertaining to the flesh and I would not say that they are not also the parents of our
spirits."27
1860-1869
President Young made this remark in addressing some words of consolation to the childless women
and the Church:
You will see the time when you will have millions of children around you. If you are
faithful to your covenants, you will be mothers of nations. You will become Eves to
earths like this; and when you have assisted in peopling one earth, there are millions of
earths still in the course of creation.28
If he is using the term "Eve" in the same sense that he used it in his April, 1852, discourse, then these
childless women would be resurrected "Eves" when becoming "Eves to earths like this." Therefore,
their husband would be resurrected "Adams" to those "millions of earths." Such an Adam could
hardly be mortal; for the "Adam" of this earth fell for precisely the fact that his wife had become
mortal, thus necessitating his own "fall."29
President Young made his statement in discussing the dissemination of theological truth:
How has it transpired that theological truth is thus so widely disseminated? It is because
God was once know on the earth among his children of mankind, as we know on
another.
Adam was as conversant with his Father who placed him upon this earth as we are
conversant with out earthly parents. The Father frequently came to visit his son Adam,
and talked and walked with him; and the children of Adam were more or less
acquainted with their Grandfather, and their children were more or less acquainted with
their Great Grand father; and the things that pertain to God and to heaven were as
familiar among mankind, in the first ages of their existence of the earth, as these
mountains are to our mountain boys. ....30
Here Brigham Young implicitly identifies Adam as the spiritual progenitor of his mortal offspring.
More than that, he implies that Adam, like Christ , was spiritually and physically begotten by on
Father, on God. For in describing that God as the "Grandfather" and "Great Grandfather" of Adam's
children and grandchildren respectively, he must intend a physical relationship between that
personage and his son Adam as well.31 Latter-day Saint doctrine affirms that spirits do not beget
offspring; therefore, Adam's Father could not be the spiritual "Great Grandfather" of Adam's
progeny; but physically, he would be the "Great Grandfather" of Adam's mortal grandchildren. A
purely spiritual interpretation would make the president's use of the terms "Grandfather" and "Great
Grandfather" meaningless and misleading. The statement is an apparent allusion to his earlier remark:
"Adam and Eve are the parents of all pertaining to the flesh, and I would not say that they are not
also the parents of our spirits."
On January 8, 1865, President Young told an audience that should God appear without glory, they
would not recognize him from any other man. And yet: "He is the father of all is above all, through all,
and in you all; He knoweth all things pertaining to this earth, and he knows all things pertaining to
millions of earths like this."32 Likewise, if Christ should "veil His glory" he would appear as any other
man. The President then asked his audience if they would accept Christ should he declare himself to
them under those conditions. Continuing this line of thought Brigham Young again asked:
And if you believed His words, would you not wonder exceedingly to hear that our
Father and God is an organized being after the fashion of man's organization in every
respect? Such, however, the case.
One of the prophets describes the Father of us all, saying, "I beheld till the thrones
were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow,
and the hair of his head like the pure wool; his throne was like the fiery flame," etc. The
prophet further says, "thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times
ten thousand stood before him," etc. Again "and, behold, one like the Son of Man
came with the clouds of heaven and came to the Ancient of days, and they brought him
near before him." Now, who is the Ancient of days? You may answer this question at
your pleasure, I have already told the people. But the Savior would answer the
question as to the appearance of the Father of us all, by saying, "Look at me, for I am
the very express image of my Father."33
In citing both Daniel's vision of the Ancient of days,34 and Jesus' characterization of his Father, as
being descriptions of the "Gather of us all," no other conclusion seems possible but that President
Young has identified the Gather and the Ancient of days as on and the same person. There is
absolutely nothing in the way of a change in the continuity of though or of subject matter anywhere in
the entire address to give one a valid reason to believe otherwise. In Latter-day Saint theology the
Ancient of days and Adam are but two names or titles for the same individual.35 If Brigham Young
did not intend for such an identification to be assumed, what possible reason did he have for using a
well-know description of Adam, as he is to appear in the latter-days, to describe God the Father? If
his actual meaning was devious and complex., the writer is unable to understand why, at a later point
in the same discourse he remarked:
It is as easy to understand these principles when the mind is opened by the Spirit of the
Almighty, as it is to understand one of the simple lessons in the child's first reader.
Here are some of the twelve Apostles listening to what I have to say; they have heard
me speak at length upon these doctrines, and they have been taught from time to time
for years past. The speaker this morning possessed a sweet, loving spirit, and give us a
lovely discourse, but did not think of these things which have been told him time and
time again, I would exhort my brethren to read the Scriptures, and seek earnestly for
the Spirit of the Almighty to understand them; and this great subject, at which I have
merely glanced, will appear to them in all it simplicity and grandeur.36
Another statement, not unlike the proceeding one, was made by president Young two years later on
February 10, 1867, when, in speaking of the final gathering of Israel, he said:
They will come up tribe by tribe, and the Ancient of Days, He who led Abraham, and
talked to Noah, Enoch, Isaac, and Jacob. that very Being will come and judge the
twelve tribes of Israel. He will say, "You rebelled, and you have been left to the
mercies of the wicked."37
Just when the Ancient of days, Adam, is supposed to have "led Abraham, and talked to .... Isaac,
Jacob" is not revealed by the speaker. There is no scriptural account of Adam having done so at any
time. President Young's use of Daniel 7:9-14 as being descriptive of God the Father would provide
a solution as to his meaning, since it would establish the Ancient of days, or Adam, as the one who
"led Abraham," etc.38
1870-1876
There are two discourses in this period, both given in 1873, worthy of especial reference. The first of
these is undoubtedly one of the most specific, plain spoken sermons on the identity of Adam ever
given by President Young. It is the more important because it came in the twilight of his life.
Speaking of the reticence of the membership of the Church to accept new truth he said:
How pleased we would be to place these thing before the people if they would receive
them! How much unbelief exists in the mind of the Latter-Day Saints in regard to one
particular doctrine which I revealed unto them, and which God revealed to me--namely
that Adam is our father and God--I do not know, I do not inquire, I care nothing about
it. Our Father Adam helped to make this earth, it was created expressly for him, and
after it was made he and his companions came here, He brought one of his wives with
him, and she was Called Eve, because she was the first woman upon the earth. Our
Father Adam is the man who stand at the gate and holds the keys of everlasting life and
salvation to all his children who have or whoever will come upon the earth. I have been
found fault with by the ministers of religion because I have said that they were ignorant.
But I could not find any man on the earth who cold tell me this, although it is one of the
simplest things in the world, until I met and talked with Joseph Smith.39
In clarifying certain remarks made by his brother, Joseph Young, the President said:
My brother said that God is as we are. He did not mean those words to be literally
understood. He meant simply, that in our organization we have all the properties in
embryo in our bodies that our Father has in his , and that literally, morally, socially, by
the spirit and by the flesh we are his children, Do you think that God, who holds the
eternities in his hands and can do all things at his pleasure, is not capable of sending
forth his own children, and forming this flesh for his own offspring? Where is the
mystery in this? We say that Father Adam came here and helped to make the earth.
Who is he? He is Michael: a great Prince, and it was said to him by Elohim, "Go ye and
make an earth." What is the great mystery about it? He came and formed the earth.
Geologists tell us that it was here millions of years ago. How do thy know? They know
nothing about it but suppose it was here, what of it? Adam found it in a state of chaos,
unorganized and incomplete .... Adam came here, and they brought his wife. "Well,"
says one, "why was Adam called Adam?" He was the first man on the earth, and its
framer and maker. He, with the help of his brethren, brought it into existence. Then he
said, "I want my children who are in the spirit world to come and live here. I once
dwelt upon an earth something like this, in a mortal state. I was faithful, I received my
crown and exaltation.. I have the privilege of extending my work, and to its increase
there will be no end. I want my children that were born to me in the spirit world to
come here and take tabernacles of flesh that their spirits may have a house, a
tabernacle or a dwelling place as mine has, and where is the mystery?
Now for mother Eve. The evil principle always has and always will exist. Well, a
certain character came along, and said to Mother Eve, "The Lord has told you that you
must not do so and so, for if you do you shall surely die. But I tell you that if you do not
do this you will never know good from evil, your eyes will never be opened, and you
may live on the earth forever and ever, and you will never know what the Gods know."
The evil told the truth, what is the mystery about it? He is doing it today. He is telling
one or two truths and mixing them with a thousand errors to get the people to swallow
them. I do not blame Mother Eve, I would not have had her miss eating the forbidden
fruit for any thing in the world. I would not give a groat it I could not understand light
from darkness.40
President Young adds that man must know good and evil as the Gods have learned it, and he speaks
of the reluctance of many people to accept the Gospel because of a prejudice which "debars them of
that liberty I have in my heart." Of the sources of his knowledge he says:
I do not want to be found fault with, but if I am it is All the same to me. There is no
mystery to me in what God has revealed to me, or in what I have learned, whether it
has been through Joseph, an angel, the voice of the Spirit, the Holy Ghost or the Spirit
of the Lord; no matter no I have learned a thing, if I understand it perfectly it is no
mystery to me41
This address has been quoted at length to establish the complete context of his remarks, and to
better reveal the overall pattern of Brigham Young's thinking, not only in relationship to Adam as a
god, but also in regards to the fall of Adam from the divine status. In the mind of President Young,
there was apparently nothing contradictory nor "mysterious" in his claim that two heavenly being,
endowed with the glory of the Gods, could, under certain circumstances, and for a pre-arranged
purpose, assume an inferior, and in the eyes of many, an almost degraded position. It's as though he
locked upon them as players in some great, and infinitely vital, stage production. Players who had
assumed major "roles" for a time; roles which naturally cloaked their identities, but which in no way
altered, or deprived them of those identities. Yet these roles, unlike those assumed in an actual play,
were not sheer make-believe; they involved a definite sacrifice, a sacrifice mad in behalf of hose who
had been "born" to Adam and Eve in the " spirit world." For President Young, it was perfectly
simple; there was no "mystery" about it.
The second of the two discourses was given about three months later. In it is the suggestion of a
plurality of wives for Adam, just as there was in President Young's discourse of April, 1852, in
which he spoke of Eve as "one his wives."42
When Father Adam came to assist in organizing the earth out of the crude material that
was found, an earth was made upon which the children of man could live. After the
earth was prepared Father Adam came and stayed here, and there was a woman
brought to him. Now I am telling you something that many of know, it has been told
you, and the brethren and sisters should understand it. There was a certain woman
brought to Father Adam whose name was Eve, because she was the first woman, and
she was give to him to be his wife; I am not disposed to give any further knowledge
concerning her at present. There is no doubt but that he left may companions. The great
and glorious doctrine that pertains to this I have not time to dwell upon; neither should I
at present if I had time. He understood this whole machinery or system before he came
to this earth; and I hope my brethren and sisters will profit by what I have told them. 43
1877
It was in 1877 that President Brigham Young died. Although there is nothing pertinent in his public
remarks of that year, there is on noteworthy reference to be found in the private journal of one of the
members of the Church living at the time. His name is L. John Nuttall, and his account is in
connection with the dedication of the St. George temple, the first temple to be completed by the
Church subsequent to the expulsion of the saints from Nauvoo, Illinois in 1846. Nuttall speaks of
meeting with President Young and other leaders of the Church in the President's winter home in St.
George, Utah. The new temple, and the work performed therein, being uppermost in the minds of
the assembled men, President Young narrated certain facts in connection with the introduction of the
certain facts in connection with the introduction of the endowment ordinance by the Prophet Joseph
Smith. Brigham Young then went on to say:
In the creation the Gods entered into an agreement about forming the earth and putting
Michael or Adam upon it. there (sic) things of which I have been speaking are what are
termed the mysteries of godliness but they will enable you to understand the expression
of Jesus made while in Jerusalem. This is life eternal that they might know thee the only
true God and Jesus Christ whom thou has sent. We were once acquainted with the
Gods & lived with them but we had the privilege to taking upon us flesh that spirit might
have a house to dwell in. We did so and forgot all and came into the world not
recollecting anything of which we had previously learned. We have heard a great deal
about Adam and Eve. how (sic) they were formed & some think he was made like an
adobie and the Lord breathed into him the breath of life. for we read "from dust thou
art and unto dust shall thou return (sic) Well he was made to the dust of the earth but
not of this earth. he was made just the same way you and I are made but on another
earth. Adam was an immortal being when he came. on this earth he had lived on an
earth similar to ours (sic) he had received the Priesthood and the Keys thereof. and had
been faithful in all things and gained his resurrection and his exaltation and was crowned
with glory immortality and eternal lives and was numbered with the Gods for such he
became through his faithfulness. and he had begotten all the spirits that was (sic) to
come to this earth. and Eve our common Mother who is the mother of all living bore
those spirits in the celestial world. and when this earth was organized by Elohim.
Jehovah (sic) & Michael who is Adam our common father. (sic) Adam & Eve had the
privilege to continue this work of Progression. consequently came to this earth and
commenced the great work of forming tabernacles fro those spirits to dwell in. and
when Adam and those that assisted him had completed this Kingdom our earth he
came to it. and slept and forgot all and became like an infant child. it is said by Moses
the historian that the Lord caused a deep sleep to come upon Adam and took from his
side a rib and formed the woman that Adam, called Eve--this should be interpreted that
the Man Adam like all other Men had the seed within him to propagate his species. but
not the Woman. she conceives the seed but she does not produce it. consequently she
was taken from the side or bowels of her father. this explains the mystery of Mose's
dark sayings in regard to Adam and Eve. Adam & Eve when placed on this earth were
immortal beings with flesh. bones and sinues (sic). but upon partaking of the fruits of the
earth while in the garden and cultivating the ground their bodies became changed fro
immortal to mortal beings with blood coursing through their veins as the action of life.
Adam was not under transgression until after he partook of the forbidden fruit this was
necessary that they might be together that man might be. the woman was found in
transgression not the Man-- (sic) Now in the law of Sacrifice we have the promise of a
Savior and man had the privilege and showed forth his obedience by offering of the first
fruits of the earth and the firstlings of the flocks--this as showing that Jesus would come
and shed his flood. (Four lines with nothing written on them). Father Adam's oldest son
(Jesus the Savior) who is the heir of the family is father Adam's first begotten in the
spirit World. who (sic) according to the flesh is the only begotten as it is written. In his
divinity he having gone back into the spirit World, and come in the spirit to Mary and
she conceived from when Adam and Eve got through with their Work in the earth, they
did not lay their bodies down in the dust but returned to the spirit World from whence
they came.
I felt my self much blessed in being pereitted (sic). (permitted) to Associate with such
men and hear such instructions as they savored the life to me.44
There is no legitimate reason to question the general accuracy of this account of Brigham Young's
remarks as it appears in the Nuttal Journal. The journal itself is a small one showing the wear of
many years. The failure of Nuttall to properly punctuate, etc., may be due to an understandable haste
on his part in making the entry at the time President Young was speaking. Yet, it is quite possible
that the entry was made later, possibly from notes. Nuttall's personal comment at the conclusion of
the entry seems to support his latter possibility since it appears to be an after though, or an
impression entered in retrospect. As for Nuttall's integrity, the writer can think of no reasonable
motive by he would deliberately write something in his private diary, one that has but recently come
to public light, which was untrue! For morally, there doesn't seem to be the slightest blemish on
Nuttall's character. He held the offices of bishop, stake president, and temple recorder. He acted as
private secretary to President John Taylor (1879-1887) and President Wilford Woodruff
(1887-1892). Andrew Jenson, and assistant church Historian, wrote of him: "Elder Nuttall is one of
the busiest men in the church, and has discharged every duty imposed upon him that zeal and fidelity
which characterizes God's faithful servants."45 Nuttall also held numerous public offices, including
chief clerk of the state legislature, city recorder, etc. he occasionally acted as a clerk in the general
conferences of the Church;46 and in taking of formal notes was considered "extremely reliable." In
fact, he was acting as a special secretary to President Young at the time the journal entry in question
was made.
Then too, Nuttall quotes nothing as coming from Brigham Young that is contrary to what he had
already publicly said. In comparing the Nuttall entry with the June, 1873, discourse, we are obliged
to admit a definite similarity. The private remarks of President Young to other Church authorities, as
Nuttall has recorded them, are, to be sure, somewhat in advance, as to particulars, of his public
statements, but they are not out of harmony with them.
There is one though expressed in the Nuttall journal which merits analysis. It is the explanation of
how Adam, who in a state of mortality had many direct offspring, could still be the Father of Christ,
who is spoken of as the "only begotten" Son of God. Brigham Young implies that Christ is the "only
begotten" of Adam "in his divinity." In other words, when Adam begat physical offspring, he did so in
a fallen state of mortality which precluded the transfer of "divinity " or immortality to that offspring.
but in the case of the Savior, such a transfer of divinity could take place because Adam and Eve,
without actually suffering a physical death, had "returned to the spirit world from whence they came"
and reassumed their former glory and divinity.47 Thus, Adam, having regained his divinity and
immortality, could, in begetting Christ, declare him to be the "Only Begotten Son" of it.
Some two years later, under the dateline of Thursday, March 6, 1879, Nuttall made another
reference to Brigham Young's teachings:
Attended fast day Meeting (sic). serveral (sic) spoke and the question as to Adam
being our Father & God was presented. I explained this matter as I got it from Prest B
(sic) Young and as I understand it--this question has been on the minds of serveral of
the brethren since Bro. Wandel Mace spoke on it about a Month (sic) ago and gave a
wrong impression (sic) I spoke to correct him & set the people right--which correction
he accepted (sic)48
A Few Conclusions
Having come to the end of the less ambiguous statements by Brigham Young concerning Adam, we
now turn to the always dangerous, and equally thankless task of summarizing the evidence and
drawing a few conclusions. This, before going on to the views of Joseph Smith and other prominent
leaders of the Church. At this point we are concerned only with the four basic questions relative to
President Young's view.
Were Brigham Young's Remarks Misinterpreted?
The answer to this question would, of course, depend upon what he actually meant to say.
Undoubtedly they have been misinterpreted by some persons; the very fact that there exits
differences of opinion as to his meaning proves that, for certainly not all of these conflicting
interpretations are correct. It is true that the original discourse of April 9, 1852, could be taken in
more than one way; and if he had never mentioned the subject again his actual meaning would be a
moot point. However, he did mention the subject again, many times. Therefore, the likelihood of
misunderstanding him, in view of his subsequent statements through the years, becomes more
remote. This is borne out in the comments of others, friends and enemies alike, giving expression to
President Young's opinions, as for instance, Nuttall did. The writer was unable to find any reprimand
forthcoming from Brigham Young for ascribing such opinions to himself; the significance of this will
be manifest presently.
But perhaps it was not so much a mater of misinterpretation as it was of opposition; sometimes
opposition assumes the guise of misunderstanding. The concern expressed by the English
missionaries in their special conference of 1853, the reassurances of Franklin D. Richards, and the
editorials and articles in the Millennial Star defending the doctrine--all these indicate the recognition
of an opposition of sorts. The members were puzzled, even alarmed by this shocking new concept.
It was contrary to much that they had accepted as truth all their lives. And it was for that very reason
that F. D. Richards had counseled the missionaries to help the membership "roll it aside" until it could
be incorporated into their faith "without the sound of hammer of chisel."
That Brigham Young was aware of a certain amount of opposition to his ideas among the saints in
Utah can be seen from such remarks as: "Some have grumbled because I believe our God so near to
us as Father Adam."49 On other occasions he is quoted as saying:
I am hated for teaching the people the way of life and salvation--for teaching them
principles that pertain to eternity, by which the Gods were and are, and by which they
gain influence and power.50
President Kimball remarked that he had been told that some did not believe all that he
said, or all that I say. I care not one groat whether they believe all that I say or not, . . .
if they believe what the Almighty say, (and build up the kingdom) that will content me . .
. 51
How much unbelief exist in the minds of the Latter-Day Saints in regard to one
particular doctrine which I revealed unto them, and which God revealed to me--namely
that Adam is our father and God--I do not know, I do not inquire, I care nothing about
it.52
Like Brigham Young, we "do not know" how much opposition his views met with indirectly or
otherwise. Being president of the Church, it is doubtful that he had much, it any, give him publicly by
the members themselves; not would, there be much likelihood of negative expressions finding there
way into any of the Church publications. To be sure there was opposition to President Young and
the Church as such by non-Mormons and bitter apostates; but this was of a rather general
nature--an opposition to everything "Mormon."
However, according to T. B. H. Stenhouse53 in his book, The Rocky Mountain Saints, there was
one man who did publicly oppose Brigham Young in his views. That man was Orson Pratt, one of
the more brilliant and erudite members of the quorum of the Twelve Apostles. Of him Stenhouse
writes: "The mass of the Mormon people do not believe in the Adam-deity, but of them all, one only,
Orson Pratt, has dared to make public protest against the at doctrine."54 Stenhouse goes on to say:
Orson Pratt, for presuming to teach a deity contrary to Brigham's Adam, was for years
upon the point of being severed from the Church; at last, ten years ago, he was tried for
rebellion. On that occasion--the Author well remembers it--Orson Pratt showed a
manliness and Christian determination to cling to the truth, that earned for him the
admiration of very soul that dared to think and love the God-given liberty of an
untrammeled mind . . . As the apostle stood in Brigham's little office, surrounded by the
other apostles of his quorum, not a voice was heard in his support, not a word was
whispered either to encourage him or relieve his racked and harrowed soul as he
keenly realized the fact that he risked his apostleship and fellowship with the Church.
When he had expressed his thorough comprehension of the responsibility of his
position, he told, in works of unmistakable earnestness, that when the teachings of the
Bible, together with the revelations of the Prophet Joseph, came into collision with the
teachings of Brigham Young, it was the decision of his soul that whatever the cost might
be, he "would cling to the former."55
In reply to this President Young is supposed to have "branded him with natural stubbornness and
told him that he had always be ungovernable, and had give trouble to Joseph in his day." finally,
some thirty-six hours later, Pratt, to protect his family, and to avoid the stigma of an apostate,
publicly confessed his error in opposing Brigham Young. Stenhouse adds:
Orson's submission was painful to his friends, but the thoughtful hoped for the growth
and development of his soul outside the iron cast of infallible priesthood. From the hour
of that trial he was silently accounted an "Apostate," and for years there was
considered to be no temerity in "digging" at him from the pulpit. He was sent to Europe
on mission, and treated with marked neglect by the ruling authorities--men far beneath
him in moral and intellectual qualities. He bore it all in silence, and returned to Utah
determined to stand by his convictions of truth against the Adam deity. His associate
apostles tried to shake him out of their Quorum, and in their councils they did
everything to bring his "stubbornness" to the point of disfellowship. After two weeks of
nightly councils--while Brigham and his twelve were journeying through the northern
settlements in 1868--the point was reached. Orson would not, however, recant, even
before the threat of disfellowship, but Brigham, at the last moment, entered the council,
and arrested the final action, Brigham needs Orson's sermons of the Book of Mormon,
Polygamy, and the prophecies, and he fears his influence with the people.57
The writer has been unable to verify the Stenhouse account to any appreciable degree, especially in
the particulars which are probably very much colored by the prejudices of Stenhouse himself. and in
view of the fact that Stenhouse had been excommunicated from the Church some four years prior to
the publishing of The Rocky Mountain Saints, and that he was an open and admitted enemy of
Brigham Young, his narrative must be viewed with dubiety.
In his thesis, "Orson Prat, Early Mormon Leader," T. Edgar Lyon expresses the opinion that the
"Adam-God" theory of Brigham Young probably played but a minor part in the controversy cited by
Stenhouse:
Pratt's stand was robbing the supreme God, not Adam, of Glory and Omnipotence.
Most of the parts which he was persuaded to repudiate have not any bearing whatever
upon God, but deal with pre-existence doctrines of men, plants and animals.58
His point is well taken; and in view of his more detailed study of Orson Pratt's life and teachings, the
writer is inclined to accept it. Still, there were some views of Orson Pratt which, to be maintained,
necessitated the rejection of Brigham Young's explanation of the pre-existent character of Adam,
and the manner of origination of his physical body. This will be shown hereafter.
The Stenhouse reference to an interview between Orson Pratt and Brigham Young in the latter's
"little office" is apparently based on fact. According to S.W. Richards, former president of British
Mission, such a meeting did take place on at least one occasion. However, the Richard's statement
gives the year as 1856, and not 1863 as Stenhouse indicates. Possibly more than one such meeting
took place: in which event there is no real conflict between the two accounts. In the diary of Samuel
Whitney Richards we read:
Tues. March 11, 1856
Evening with the Regency in the Upper Room of the President's Office, examing (sic)
the spelling for the New Books in the D. Alphabet. A very serious conversation took
place between Prest. B. Young and Orson Pratt upon doctrine. O. P. was directly
opposed to the Prest views and very freely expressed his entire disbelief in them after
being told by the President that things were so and so in the name of the Lord. He was
firm in the Position that the Prest's word in the name of the Lord was not the word of
the Lord to him. The Prest did not believe that Orson would ever be Adam, to learn by
experience the facts discussed, but every other person in the room would if they lived
faithful. J. M. Grant, Amasa Lyman, W. Woodruff, Albert Carrington, Elias Smith, &
Robt L. Cambell were present.59
The context of the above entry gives us good reason to believe that the doctrine in some way
concerning Adam was the cause of the disagreement between president Young and Orson Pratt.
The president's remark that he did not believe "that Orson would ever be "Adam," obviously " and
Adam, " would indicate this.
President Young's public comments on the views of Pratt would indicate that more than one "very
serious conversation" was held between the two men. In 1857, Brigham Young denounced the view
of "our philosopher brother " to the effect that God's "fountain of spirit" fills universal space, and that
"every particle of it is a Holy Spirit, and that Spirit is all powerful and all wise, full of intelligence and
possessing all the attributes of all the Gods in eternity."60 President Young added that Orson Hyde
had advanced much the same theory to Joseph Smith and that the Prophet had told him: "it is not
true." The president then went on to reprimand the absent Pratt rather severely:
With all the knowledge and wisdom that are combined in the person of brother Orson
Pratt, still he does not yet know enough to keep his foot out of it, but drowns himself in
his own philosophy, everytime that he undertakes to treat upon the principles that he
does not understand. When he was about to leave here for his present mission (Pratt
had been sent to Washington D. C. to publish The Seer), he made a solemn promise
that he wound not meddle with principles which he did not fully understand, but would
confine himself to the first principles of the doctrine of salvation, such as were preached
by brother Joseph Smith and the Apostles. But the first thing that we see in his writings
he is dabbling with things that he does not understand; his vain philosophy is no
criterion of guide for the Saints in doctrine.61
In this same discourse, President Young spoke of the future time when the Saints would "have the
privilege of commencing the work that Adam commenced on this earth" and of being "an Adam on
earth."
In 1860, Orson Pratt did make a public recantation of certain of his views. This quote is from an
account revised by him, and the "council":
At the time I expressed these views, I did most sincerely believe that they were in
accordance with the word of God. I did most sincerely suppose that I was justifying the
truth. But I have since learned from my brethren, that some of the doctrines I had
advanced in the "Seer," at Washington were incorrect. naturally being of a stubborn
disposition and having a kind of self will about me: and moreover supposing really and
sincerely that I did understand what true doctrine as in relation to those points, I did not
feel to yield to the judgment of my brethren, but believed they were in error.62
He further says that none have the right to go contrary to the views of the "living oracles," and that
God requires the Saints to sustain all the authorities in their various callings. Pratt's closing thought
reveals something of the tremendous effort his renunciation had required:
I do not know that I shall be able to carry out these views; but these are my present
determinations. I pray that I may have the grace and strength to perform this. I feel
exceedingly weak in regard to these matter.63
Under the published account of Orson Pratt's recantation is a statement by the First Presidency in
which they cite some of Pratt's ideas considered by them to be false or questionable. Among those
delineated we find:
With regard to the quotations and comments in the Seer as to Adam's having been
formed "out of the ground," and "from the dust of the ground," & c., it is deemed wisest
to let that subject remain without further explanation at present, for it is written that we
are to receive "line upon line," according to our faith and capacities, and the
circumstances attending our progress.64
Why the First presidency made the above statement appears obvious in the light of President
Young's belief that God "created man, as we create our children; for there is no other process of
creation in heaven, on the earth, in the earth, or under the earth, or in all the eternities, that is, that
were, or that ever will be."65
Five years later, Orson Pratt was again under fire from the president of the Church:
We have persons in this Church who have preached and published doctrines on the
subject to Deity which are not true. Elder Orson Pratt has written extensively on the
doctrine. When he writes and speaks upon subjects with which he is acquainted and
understands, he is a very sound reasoner; but when he has written upon matters of
which he knows nothing-- his own philosophy, which I call vain philosophy -- is wild,
uncertain and contradictory. In all my public ministration as a minister of truth, I have
never yet been under the necessity of preaching, believing or practicing doctrines that
are not fully and clearly set forth in the Old and New Testaments, Book of Doctrine
and Covenants and the Book of Mormon.65
The same issue of the Deseret News from which the above quotation was taken also carried a
lengthy statement, signed by the First Presidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles, reproving
Orson Pratt for. among other things, publishing a book, Joseph Smith the Prophet, in England. They
declared it to be full of errors, saying that Pratt had not informed them of his intentions before
publishing it. They then quoted from various other writings of Pratt branding them undoctrinal.
Among the many things which they said, we find this:
We do not wish incorrect and unsound doctrines to be handed down to prosperity
under the sanction of great names, to be received and valued by future generations as
authentic and reliable, creating labor and difficulties for our successors to perform and
contend with, which we ought not to transmit to them, The interests of posterity are, to
a certain extent, in our hands. Errors in history and in doctrine, if left uncorrected by us
who are conversant with the events, and who are in a position to judge of the truth or
falsity of the doctrines, would go to our children as though we had sanctioned and
endorsed them. Such a construction could very easily be put upon our silence
respecting them, and would tend to perplex and mislead posterity, and make the labor
of correction and exceedingly difficulty one for them. We know what sanctity there is
always attached to the writings of men who have passed away, especially to the
writings of Apostles, when none of their contemporaries are left, and we, therefore, fell
the necessity of being watchful upon these points. Personal feelings and friendships and
associations ought to sink into comparative insignificance, and have no weight in view
of consequences so momentous to the people and kingdom of God as these.66
The article requoted the statement of the First Presidency in regards to Adam being made of "the
dust of the earth" exactly as it had appeared in the Deseret News five years previously.67 The Seer,
the "Great First Cause," and certain articles by Orson Pratt on the Holy Spirit were disowned by the
Church. All doctrinal ideas were to be submitted to the First Presidency before being published, or
the loss of the Priesthood might possible follow; for only one man was authorized to receive
revelation for the Church--Brigham Young. Orson Pratt accepted the decision of the authorities and
asked the people to destroy his questionable writings as suggested by the first Presidency.67
Was Brigham Young Misquoted?
It is the writer's opinion that the answer to this question is a categorical no. There is not the slightest
evidence from Brigham Young, or any other source, that either his original remarks on April 9, 1852,
or any of his subsequent statements were ever misquoted in the official publications of the Church.
The Orson Pratt affair makes it eminently clear that president Young was very much concerned that
nothing which he considered to be incorrect doctrine should be promulgated by any of the Church
authorities. Nor was Orson Pratt the only one whose "errors" were attacked; there were other also:
We have foolish Elders, and I have had to contend, time after time, against their foolish
doctrines. One of our most intelligent Apostles in one of his discourses left the people
entirely in the dark with retard to Jacob and Esau, and he never understood the
difference between fore-know-ledge and fore-ordination. Fore-knowledge and
fore-ordination are two distinct principles. And again, I have had to contend against
what is called the "baby resurrection" doctrine, which, as has been taught and indulged
by some, is one of the most absurd doctrines that can be thought of. Having had these
foolish doctrines to combat, I am not willing that the idea should possess your minds
that the body is neither here nor there, and that the work of salvation is entirely
spiritual.68
In the light of Brigham Young's attitude toward the errors of others, and in view of the division
created by his remarks concerning Adam, it would be stretching one's credulity to the breaking point
to believe that he would have remained silent had he been misquoted. To the contrary, we could
expect him to be rather watchful of the manner in which his addresses were published in the official
organs of the Church. That he was, may be gleaned from these comments by him concerning his
discourses:
I say now, when they are copied and approved by me they are as good Scripture as is
couched in this Bible, and if you want to read revelation, read the sayings of him who
knows the mind of God, without any special command to one man to go here, and to
another to go yonder, or to do this or that, or to go an settled here or there.69
I have never yet preached a sermon and sent it out to the children of men, that they
may not call it scripture. Let me have the privilege of correction a sermon, and it is as
good as they deserve. The people have the oracles of God continually . . . Let this go
to the people with "Thus saith the Lord", and if they do not obey it, you will see the
chastening hand of the Lord upon them.70
President Young did not hesitate to cite what he considered to be the false ideas of Orson Pratt by
chapter and verse; had erroneous teaching concerning Adam been advanced due to the misquoting
of his addresses, Brigham Young would surely have referred to those misquotations at sometime or
other-he never did. The attitude of the president and his associates concerning doctrinal errors has
been previously quoted.71 Briefly, they affirmed that they "did not wish incorrect and unsound
doctrines to be handed down to prosperity under the sanction of great names . . . . Errors in history
and in doctrine, if left uncorrected by us . . . would go the our children as though we had sanctioned
and endorsed them. Such a construction could very easily be put upon our silence respecting them . .
. we, there-fore, feel the necessity of being watchful upon these points." The complete absence of
any real evidence to the contrary obliges the writer to conclude that Brigham Young has not been
misquoted in the official publications of the Church.
What Was the Source of Brigham Young's Views?
The two quotations on page forty-six, along with others, make it evident from his own remarks that
President Young sincerely believed that he was receiving revelation for the Church:
If we do not speak to you by the Spirit of revelation and the power of God, we do not
magnify our calling. I think that I tell you the words of the Lord Almighty everytime I
rise here to speak to you. I may blunder in the use of the English language; but suppose
I should use language that would grate on the ears of some of the learned, what of that?
God can understand it, and so could you, if you had the Spirit of the Lord . . . . If I do
not speak here by the power of God, if it is not revelation to you everytime I speak to
you here, I do not magnify my calling.72
I wish to ask you a question: Do this people know whether they have receive any
revelation since the death of Joseph, as a people? I can tell you that you receive them
continually.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
If it was necessary to write them, we would write all the time. We would rather the
people, however, would live so as to have revelations for themselves, and then do the
work we are called to do: that is enough for us. Can any of you think of any revelations
you have received that are not written? You can.74
It has been observed that the people want revelation. This is a revelation; and were it
written, it would then be a written revelation, as truly as the revelations which are
contained in the book of Doctrine and Covenants. I could give you a revelation upon
the subject of paying your tithing and building a temple to the name of the Lord; for the
light is in me.75
In a sense, there were two sources for the revelations which Brigham Young claimed to receive; one
of these was the Prophet Joseph Smith, the martyred first president of the Church. The year Brigham
Young died he said:
From the first time I saw the prophet Joseph I never lost a word that came from him
concerning the kingdom. And this is the key of knowledge that I have to-day, that I did
hearken to the words of Joseph, and treasured them up in my heart, laid them away,
asking my Father in the name of his Son Jesus to bring them to my mind when needed.
I reassured up the things of God, and this is the key that I hold to-day. I was anxious to
learn from Joseph and the spirit of God.76
On the same occasion he said that he had taught many things not found in any of the standard works
of the Church but that when he had spoken "by the power of God and the Holy Ghost, it is the truth,
it is scripture, and I have no fears but that it will agree with all that has been revealed in every
particular." Twenty years earlier, President Young told an audience: "What I have received from the
Lord, I have received by Joseph Smith: he was the instrument made use of. If I drop him, I must
drop these principles: they have not been revealed, declared, or explained by any other man since
the days of the Apostles."77
The second source of Brigham Young's revelations is , of course, God himself. That is likewise
manifest in the foregoing quotations from his addresses. In so far as the source of his views on Adam
are concerned, it might be argued that these also came from the same two sources: Joseph Smith,
and God. At least it was to these sources that Brigham Young ascribed his knowledge of the
subject. And that he felt that he had revealed more than had previously been know, information that
went beyond what was then understood regarding Adam, can also be gathered from various
statements on his part of which the following is an example:
And I will say, as I have said before, if guilt before my God and my brethren rest upon
me in the least it is in this one thing, that I have revealed too much concerning God and
his kingdom, and the designs of our Father in heaven. If my skirts are stained in the
least with wrong, it is because I have been too free in telling who God is, how he lives,
the nature of his providence's and designs in creating the world, in bringing the human
family on the earth, his designs concerning them, etc. If I had, like Paul, said--"But if
any man be ignorant, let him be ignorant," perhaps it would have been better for the
people.78
In spite of the above sentiment by him in 1860, he continued to discuss "who God is" from time to
time for the rest of his life. Perhaps the one best statement by Brigham Young indicating the dual
source of his views was made by him in 1873. It has been previously quoted at length in this thesis.79
In it he says" "How much unbelief exist in the minds of the Latter-Day Saints in regard to one
particular doctrine which I revealed unto them and which God revealed to me--namely the at Adam
is our father and God--I do not know, I do not inquire, I care nothing about it." He goes on to speak
of Adam coming to this earth with "one of his wives" and of Adam's pre-ominence over his children,
etc., after which he says: "I could not find any man on the earth who could tell me this, although it is
one of the simplest things in the world, until I met and talked with Joseph Smith." It is doubtful if we
could prove objectively and conclusively, to the satisfaction of all, where Brigham Young obtained
his views regarding Adam. T. B. H. Stenhouse said that he got them from Heber C. Kimball, an
extremely questionable, and in some respects, even ludicrous suggestion. Others have offered other
possibilities, equally lacking verification. The writer does not pretend to know. All that can be said is
that Brigham Young claims Joseph Smith and God, as his revelators. If one is inclined to accept the
work of President Young, then the problem is solved. If, on the other hand , one is inclined to doubt
his claims, a search fro an answer to the problem must be made elsewhere. The results will probably
be disappointing.
What Did Brigham Young Believe
Before summarizing the beliefs of Brigham Young, as the writer sees them, it will be well to cover a
few preliminary, but important details. First, it should be recognized that the innermost workings of a
man's mind are, to a detree, sacro sanct, being so, they are largely hidden from the probing eyes
(and these) of others unless the man himself chooses to reveal them. Because of this, we must
assume, though sometimes erroneously, that a man believes what he most clearly and most often
says. The writer has done this in the case of Brigham Young. Not because it is the simplest way to
handle the matter, but because the writer believes that it is the only way to do so. To attempt to deal
with President Young's statements subjectively, using a certain amount of long-distance
psychoanalysis in an effort to discover what he really meant to say, would not only be foolhardy for
one who is sometimes none too certain what he himself means to say, but would be a violation of the
accepted procedures involve in a study of this kind. The more subjective one becomes, or the more
subjective the material one is dealing with, the more precarious and indefensible are the conclusions
arrived at. The writer has attempted to be as objective as possible.
In an effort to gain the immediate proximity of the truth, certain arbitrary rules of procedure were set
up to guide the writing of this thesis.80 They should be referred to again at the time, since the
conclusions arrived at by the writer are based upon their application.
In the introduction, the writer said that he had attempted to select that material which was the most
pertinent and the least ambiguous, this has been done. However, it may be argued that many
so-called "ambiguous statements" are not as ambiguous as the writer has claimed; and that,
consequently, only one side of the story has been told. Therefore, it is deemed proper to quote a few
representative remarks by Brigham Young illustrative of the ambiguity which has made their value, in
so far as this study is concerned, debatable. For example: "we should do all we can to reclaim the
lost sons and daughters of Adam and Eve, and bring them back to be saved in the presence of our
Father and God."81 So far as identifies are concerned, the statement reveals nothing conclusively.
Another example:
Do you not all know that you are the sons and daughters of the Almighty? If you do not
I will inform you this morning that there is not a man or woman on the earth that is not a
son or daughter of Adam and Eve. We all belong to the races which have sprung from
father Adam and mother Eve; and every son and daughter of Adam and Eve is a son
and daughter of that God we serve, who organized this earth and millions of others, and
who holds them in existence by law.82
Brigham Young does not actually say that Adam and the "Almighty" are one and the same, but
neither does he say they are not; we are left in doubt. The following is an example of many of
Brigham Young's statements which tell us what God did, but not who he is:
He is our Father; He is our God, the Father of our spirits; He is the framer of our
bodies, and set the machine is successful operation to bring forth these tabernacles . . .
.83
In what sense is God 'the framer of our bodies'? How did He 'set the machine in successful
operation'? Herewith is an example of the type of statement which can lead to fruitless controversy
over the meaning of terms.
God notices this world. He organized it, and brought forth the inhabitants upon it. We
are his children, literally, spiritually, naturally, and in ever respect.84
What does he mean by "literally, spiritually, naturally"? The failure to relate them to something more
concrete leaves them open to as many definitions as there are people to define them.
Another confusing practice sometimes indulged in by Brigham Young and others is that of using
names and titles in a rather loose fashion, as in this quotation: "We obey the Lord, Him who is called
Jehovah, the Great I Am, I am a man of war, Elohim, etc. We are under many obligations to obey
Him."85 and again: "he is the Father, God, Savior, Maker, Preserver, and Redeemer of man."86 Both
statements refer to God the Father, as the overall context of the sermon shows, and yet if taken
literally, they might be interpreted as speaking of Christ; since such titles as Jehovah, Savior,
Redeemer, I Am, etc., are usually associated with him in Latter-day Saint writings. The writer feels
that this seemingly indiscriminate use of the names, titles, and epithets ascribed to various divine
beings is a major cause of the differences of opinion as to Brigham Young's true beliefs concerning
Adam. President Young always makes it clear that he is speaking of God as such; but any, he has in
mind; hence, the confusion over identities. For unless a definite distinction is made between what
may be termed the principle of Godhood (which seemingly includes not only the laws and powers by
which godhood is gained and maintained but also the aggregate of those individuals abiding that
principle) and the particular being who has become associated with that principle through the
acquisition of Godhood, the identification of any give personality becomes virtually impossible. a
differentiation between on particular God, and all the other Gods who combine with him to make up
the "one God" in principle, is essential.
There are many instances where Brigham Young speaks of Adam on the one hand, and God on the
other; as, for instance, when he said: "We believe that he made Adam after his own image and
likeness, as Moses testifies. . . . our God possesses a body and parts, and was heard by Adam and
Eve "walking in the garden in the cool of the day.""87 And:
The world may in vain as the question, "Who are we?" But the Gospel tells us that we
are the sons and daughters of Adam and Eve." So we are, and they are the children of
our Heavenly Father. We are all the children of Adam and Eve, and they and we are
the offspring of Him who dwells in the heavens, the highest Intelligence that dwells
anywhere that we have knowledge of.88
Those quotations bring us to grips with the apparent contradiction in his statements; for how can he
claim that Adam is " our Father and our God, and the only God with whom We have to do" at one
time, and yet assert that Adam and Eve heard "our God" walking in the garden, and that they are the
"children of our Heavenly Father," at other times? We must either assume that he has contradicted
himself, or that he has not. If he has, then one or the other, if not both, of his statements must be
discarded as being false. If, however, he has not contradicted himself, then we are faced with the of
harmonizing seemingly opposing views. Basing the decision on an application of the rules of
procedure previously set up, the writer has accepted the second hypothesis as being the more
likely--the contradiction is more apparent than real. The general pattern of Brigham Young's views
on the status of the Gods, and the future divinity possible to man, as related to the general concept of
Latter-day Saint cosmology, seems to support this decision.
Brigham Young, like the church today, was polytheistic in his beliefs. He recognized not only three
Gods pertaining to this earth89 --the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost--but an endless line of
Gods pertaining to other worlds and universes as well:
Refuse evil, choose good, hat iniquity, love truth. all this our fathers have done before
us; I do not particularly mean father Adam, or his father; I do not particularly mean
Abraham, or Moses, the prophets, or apostles, but I mean our fathers who have been
exalted for millions of years previous to Adam's time. They have all passed through the
same ordeals we are now passing through, and have searched all things, even to the
depths of hell.90
He also believe that these Gods were of one patriarchal lineage, or "species", as he expresses it here:
"Whether Adam is the personage that we should consider our heavenly Father, or not, is
considerable of a mystery to a good many. I do not care for and moment how that is; it is no matter
whether we are to consider Him our God, or whether His Father, or His Grandfather, for in either
case we are on species--of one family--and Jesus Christ is also or our species."91 Thus Brigham
Young implies that to recognize one, is to recognize all; but even so, he makes it clear in other
statements that there is but "one God to us,"92 and he is "our Father who made us; for he is the only
wise God, and to him we owe allegiance; to him we owe our lives. He has brought us forth and
taught us all we know. We are not indebted to any other power or God for all our great blessings."93
An article in the Millennial Star, probably written by S. W. Richards, the British Mission president at
the time, gives a rather lucid picture of the relationship of the gods to one another and to their own
offspring;94 it merits comparison with these statements by Brigham Young on the same topic:
Then will they become gods, even the sons of God; they will they become eternal
fathers, eternal mothers, eternal sons and eternal daughters; being eternal in their
organization, they go from glory to glory, from power to power; they will never cease
to increase and to multiply worlds without end. When they receive their crown, their
dominions, they then will be prepared to frame earths like unto ours and to people them
in the same manner as we have been brought forth by our parents, by our Father and
God.95
The kingdoms he possesses and rules over are his own progeny. Every man who is
faithful and gets a salvation and glory, and becomes a King of kings and Lord of lords,
or a Father of fathers; it will be by the increase of his own progeny, Our Father and
God rules over his own children. Wherever there is a God in all the eternities
possessing a kingdom and glory and power it is by means of his own progeny.96
These statements should also be compared with Brigham Young's concept of the modus operandi of
godhood as expressed by him and quoted on page eighteen.
Therefore, when Brigham Young says that both Adam and Eve, and all the rest of mankind, are the
children of the "highest Intelligence that dwells anywhere that we have knowledge of," it is the
writer's opinion that he is speaking in terms of an ultimate God, or an ultimate source, to which "our
fathers who have been exalted for millions of years" owe their rule and existence; and by which the
present race of man on this earth has also come into being as children--by virtue of the patriarchal
relationship of the "species"--of that "highest Intelligence."97 Again, this differentiation between the
principle of godhood and the individual personages comprising and subscribing to that principle will,
the writer feels, resolve the seeming conflict in President Young's pronouncements concerning Adam.
A careful, detached study of his available statements, as found in the official publications of the
Church, will admit of no other conclusion than that the identification of Adam with God the Father by
President Brigham Young is an irrefutable fact. While there are a great many of his expressions
which may appear to contradict this, they fail to reveal his views on this particular subject with the
clarity, objectivity, and absence of equivocation which would permit them equal weight with his other
pronouncements. At best, it may be said that they becloud his more direct statements; but in all
honesty, it must be admitted that they fail to actually deny them. We cannot ignore or subvert those
of his ideas which were expressed in undeniable specific terms, in order to justify and sustain
uncertain interpretations of his intent in general ones. The evidence upon which the writer has intent in
general ones. The evidence upon which the writer has based his conclusions is twofold: external and
internal. This division is for convenience in presenting the material, and is admittedly an arbitrary one.
External evidences. --
1. The complete absence of denials, retractions, or corrected versions by Brigham Young of the
April 9, 1852, address, as well as of this subsequent discourses on the subject, in the light of his
expressed attitude toward the dissemination of incorrect doctrine.
2. The absence of evidence, from Brigham Young or any other source, to support the possibility of
his having been misquoted in the official Church organs.
3. The absence of any statement on the part of Brigham Young suggesting that he had been
misunderstood in his views, in light of his remarks to the effect that he had been doubted and
disbelieved in them.
4. President Young's specific statements which he apparently intended to be taken literally, since he
failed to modify them, or to indicate that they should be understood any other way.
5. The statements of others, both before and after his death, indicating that he was taken literally by
friends and enemies alike.
6. The consistent pattern of his views, not only in regards to Adam, but in the acquisition and nature
of godhead in general.
The internal evidence deals exclusively with the comments of Brigham Young relative to Adam and
man's ultimate possible destiny. In indication what he felt Adam did, President Young revealed
whom he thought Adam was; the activities of Adam and the identity of Adam being inseparable
connected. A comparison of the April 9, 1852, sermon, or its summation on page eight, with the
following summation of Brigham Young's major ideas as expressed in subsequent discourses in
invited.99
Internal evidences. --
1. After the faithful have become gods, they will prepare both spiritual and physical bodies for their
offspring; the latter being done by having them go to an earth and eat of "corporeal" food until it is
"diffused sufficiently through their celestial bodies to enable them . . .to produce mortal tabernacles
for their spiritual children".100
2. God the Father, after gaining his godhood and begetting his spiritual children, "commenced the
work of creating earthly tabernacles. . ." by partaking of the earth's coarse material "until his system
was charged with it;" thus His children's physical bodies were made of the earth's materials.101
3. Adam was a resurrected man who had obtained his exaltation, and who desired that those
"children that were born to me in the spirit world" should have the opportunity to obtain physical
bodies.102
4. Brigham Young's use of Daniel's description of the Ancient of days to describe "the Father of us
all."103
5. Brigham Young's statement to the effect that "Some have grumbled because I believe our God to
be so near to us as Father Adam.104
6. Adam was born as any other person is born, but on another world.105
7. Eve was one of Adam's wives.106
8. Brigham Young's claim that God had revealed to him that "Adam is our father and God."107
CHAPTER IV
THE VIEWS OF OTHERS
With the passing of Brigham Young, the subject of Adam's identity, beyond that revealed in the
standard works of the church, was seldom discussed. To be sure, there were some who commented
upon it; but for the most part their remarks tended to skirt the matter, only indirectly supporting or
challenging the views of President Young. Indeed, it had been much the same before his death with
both his opponents and supporters largely remaining silent, at least publicly. So silent were they, that
with the exception of Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt, and a few others among the authorities, we are
uncertain of their true convictions. However, with the turn of the century, the Church came under fire
from various protestant ministers and "Mormon haters" for, among other things, its belief in the
"Adam deity" of Brigham Young. It is then that we find such leaders as Charles W Penrose speaking
forth in defense of the official doctrine of the Church. With this much said, the views of others, who
spoke with sufficient directness pro and con, will be considered. Again, as in the case of Brigham
Young, effort has been made to avoid the use of debatable and inconclusive material.
1852-1899
Heber C. Kimball.--Heber C. Kimball was a counselor to Brigham Young in the First Presidency
and seems to have been very close to him, both in spirit and viewpoints.108 In his book, The Rocky
Mountain Saints, Stenhouse goes so far as to suggest that Kimball was the source of Brigham
Young's ideas concerning Adam:
Brother Heber had considerable pride in relating to his intimate friends that he was the
source of Brigham's revelation on the "Adam-deity." In a moment of reverie Heber
said: "Brother Brigham, I have an idea that Adam is not only our father, but our God."
That was enough: Brigham snapped at the novelty, and announced it with all flourish of
a new revelation.109
Stenhouse could safely make such a claim; Heber C. Kimball was dead, and, therefore, unable to
refute what the writer believes to be a completely false accusation.
In 1852, Heber C. Kimball was quoted as saying:
When we escape form this earth, we suppose we are going to heaven? Do you
suppose that you are going to the earth that Adam came from? That Elohim came
from? Where Jehovah the Lord came from? No. When you have learned to become
obedient to the Father that dwells upon this earth, to the Father and God of this earth,
and obedient to the messengers he sends-when you have done all that, remember you
are not going to leave this earth. You will never leave it until you become qualified, and
capable, and capacitated to become a father in an earth yourselves.110
Here again, is revealed the concept of a patriarchal lineage of gods presiding over the many worlds
and universes of eternity.
The following statement by Heber C. Kimball provides another example of the confusion which can
result from the loose application of the names, titles, and epithets ascribed to the Gods:
We have been taught that our Father and God, from whom we spring, called and
appointed his servants to go and organize an earth, and, among the rest, he said to
Adam, "You go along also and help all you can, you are going to inhabit it when it is
organized, therefore go and assist in the good work." It reads in the Scriptures that the
Lord did it, but the true rendering is, that the Almighty sent Jehovah and Michael to do
the work.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . .
God the Father made Adam the Lord of this creation in the beginning.111
One might conclude from this that "our Father and God," the "Lord," the "Almighty," and "God the
Father" are all one and the same; and yet he hasn't actually said so. President Kimball speaks of the
people having been "taught" thus and so, adding that the "true rendering" is otherwise. Certainly "God
the Father" and "Adam" are not meant to be synonymous in this comment, for two distinct beings are
referred to. Yet from other remarks made by him, it is apparent that he did not always use the terms
"our Father and God" and "God the Father" synonymously either. Speaking on one occasion he said:
"We often sing, ' This earth was once a garden place'112 where God our father dwelt, and took
possession and a stand that mankind will take who attain to that honor."113 Here he implies the
identification of Adam with "God our Father," This identification is also manifest in these statements
by him:
I have learned that by experience that there is but one God that pertains to this people,
and he is the God that pertains to this earth--the first man. That first man sent His own
Son to redeem the world, to redeem His brethren; his life was taken; his blood shed;
that our sins might be remitted. That Son called twelve men and ordained them to be
Apostles, and when he departed, the keys of the kingdom were deposited with three of
those Twelve, via. Peter, James, and John.114
The following year, November 8, 1857, he said:
Now brethren, you have got a spirit in you, and that spirit was created and
organized--was born and begotten by our Father and God before we ever took these
bodies; and of Him, just as much as the spirit was; for I will tell you He commenced
and brought forth spirits; and then when he completed that work, He commenced and
brought forth tabernacles for those spirits to dwell in. I came through Him, both spirit
and body. God made the elements that they are made of, just as much as he made
anything.115
Such were the view of Heber C. Kimball as to Adam's identity; their similarity to those of President
Young is manifest.
W. W. Phelps.-- This early Church leader said nothing conclusive in any public addresses of which
the writer is aware. However, the following extract from a poem entitled "The Spirit," which he
wrote and recited at the thirty-fifth semi-annual conference of the Church in 1865, may be indicative
to his views
O may the Saints be perfect
As God our Father was,
When he go back to Eden
By he celestial laws.116
Eliza R. Snow.-- Another who use the poetic medium to give expression to her feeling and beliefs
was Eliza R. Snow, an outstanding early Mormon writer, and one of Joseph Smith's plural wives.
There are two poems written by he which are of particular interests since they reveal he concept of
Adam's position, and strongly suggest that she shared the views of President Young. Here with is an
extract for the first of these entitled, "To Mrs.--"
Adam our father-- Eve, our mother,
And Jesus Christ, our elder brother,
Are to my understanding shown:
My heart responds, they are my own.117
The second, "The Ultimatum of Human Life," reads:
Adam your God, like you on earth, has been
Subject to sorrow in a world of sin:
Through long gradation he arose to be
Cloth'd with the Godhead's might and majesty.
And what to him in his probative sphere,
Whether a Bishop, Deacon, priest, of Seer?
Whate'er his offices and callings were,
He magnified them with assiduous care:
By his obedience he obtain'd the place
Of God and Father of this human race.
Obedience will the same bright garland weave,
As it has done for your great Mother, Eve,
For all her daughters on the earth, who will
All my requirements sacredly fulfill.
And what to Eve, though in her mortal life,
She'd been the first, the tenth, or forthieth wife?
What did she care, when in her lowest state,
Whether by fools, consider'd small, or great?
'Twas all the same with her--she prov'd her worth--
She's now the Goddess and the Queen of Earth.
"Life's ultimatum, unto those that live
As saints of God, and all my pow'rs receive;
Is still the onward, upward course to tread--
To stand as Adam and as Eve, the head
Of an inheritance, a new-form'd earth,
And to their spirit-race, give mortal birth--
Give them experience in a world like this;
Then lead them forth to everlasting bliss,
Crown'd with salvation and eternal joy
Where full perfection dwells without alloy."118
The inference that the poetess regarded Adam and Eve as resurrected beings who had gained their
exaltation and parented off spring prior to coming to this earth and "falling" is quite unmistakable. She
will be referred to again.
Orson Pratt.--The writing of Orson Pratt do not fully support the poetic claims of Eliza R. Snow, nor
the expressions of Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball. Pratt's difficulties with President Young
and others of the authorities have been previously discussed. Yet, it should be under stood that
Orson Pratt and Brigham Young were in agreement of many doctrinal items. Pratt, like President
Young, believed that there have always been divine Fathers and Sons;119 that there are countless
millions of persons who will gain godhood, "each one being a personal God, as much so as the God
of this creation,"120 and that God was once mortal.121 They were also united in the commonly
accepted doctrine that spirits do not marry or beget children;122 that those who gain exaltation will
beget spiritual offspring and send them to other "mortal" worlds;123 and that Adam and Eve were
immortal being having bodies of flesh and bones, prior to their fall.124 As for Adam, who is identified
as Michael, the Archangel in the Doctrine and Covenants, being a God, Pratt agrees that he now is,
explaining: "Some angels are Gods, and still possess the lower office called angels. Adam is called an
Archangel, yet he is a God."125
But there did exist definite differences of opine between the two leaders, as we have seen,126 which
led to a doctrinal parting of the ways in certain areas. There were opinions expressed by Pratt which
were incompatible with Brigham Young's views on Adam. For example, Pratt's belief, affirmed both
before and after President Young's death that Adam was not "our God," but a pre-existent spirit
child of that God;127 that Adam was made literally from the dust of the ground;128 and that Adam and
Eve died, and were resurrected following the resurrection of Christ.129 One idea which is apparently
unique with Pratt requarding Adam and Eve, is his belief that they had the power to beget immortal
offspring prior to their fall.130 In what sense he meant this is not made clear by him.
Miscellaneous comments.-- Brigham Young's successor, John Taylor, has left no clear cut evidence
as to his views one way or the other. He did refer to God as "our Father, and the organizer of these
bodies,"131 but in what sense He is the "organizer," President Taylor did not say. There are but a few
comments on the subject to be found in the publications of the Church in the late 1870's and 1860's.
Elder Erastus Snow, an apostles, spoke to the effect that Adam was born a son of God and not
literally created as a thing apart from God.132 This same viewpoint was expressed in a public lecture
by Elder John H Kelsen some eight years later in England.133 The Contributor, the forerunner of The
Improvement Era, carried two articles of interest in this period. One, entitled "Our Father and God,"
by a J. F. Gibbs, expressed the idea that hose who become gods are the ones "most entitled to
furnish mortal bodies for their spiritual offspring."134 The other, written by a Thomas W. Brookbank,
commented: "Before Adam fell he was a resurrected man, that is, his physical body had been
disorganized and then reorganized."135 The Deseret News printed the full text of a lecture given by
Joseph E. Taylor in the Logan Temple in June, 1888. In this address, Taylor also affirmed that Adam
was a resurrected man, and the Father of Christ. He used the April 9, 1852, discourse of Brigham
Young, and the so--called "King Follett" funeral sermon given by Joseph Smith in April, 1844, in
support of his contentions.136 It is apparent from these and other sources that the problem of the
origin of the immortal body of Adam continued to be a matter of much speculation. Later references
will further substantiate this condition.
George Q. Cannon.-- Apostle Cannon was editor of the Millenial Star in 1861 when it published a
front page article entitled the "Origin of Man." The article quoted a series of statements by President
Young, including some from his April 9, 1852 address, and a subsequent one given in August of that
year.137 It then went on to say:
President Young, in the foregoing passages, while substantiating the fact of union of
man's preexisting spirit with a bodily product of the "dust of the ground," enters more
particularly into the modus operandi of that union. He unmistakably declares man's
origin to be altogether of a celestial character--that not only is his spirit of heavenly
descent, but his organization too,--that the latter is not taken from the lower animals,
but from the originally celestial body of the great Father of humanity . . . . Look on this
picture--Man, the offspring of an ape! And on this--Man the image of God, his
Father!138
Some twenty-eight years later, he told a general conference audience that: "There are two
personages, the Father and the Son. God is the being who walked in the Garden of Eden, and who
talked with the prophets. This revelation came to us in certainty."139 With the passage of the years
Elder Cannon tended to more or less avoid the issue, as is indicated by this comment before the first
Sunday school convention of the Church:
I was stopped yesterday afternoon by a young man, who wanted to know whether
Adam was the Father of our Lord and Savior--whether he was the being we
worshiped, etc. Now, we can get ourselves very easily puzzled, if we choose to do so,
by speculating upon doctrines and principles of this character. The Lord has said
through His Prophet that there are two personages in the Godhead. That ought to be
sufficient for us at the present time. . . . Concerning the doctrine in regard to Adam and
the Savior, the Prophet Brigham Young taught some things concerning that; but the
First Presidency and the twelve do not think it wise to advocate these matters. It is
sufficient to know we have a Father--God the Eternal Father, who reveals Himself by
His Holy Spirit unto those who seek Him; and that Jesus Christ is His Son, our
Redeemer, the Savior of the world.140
Wiford Woodruff.--The fourth president of the Church, Wilford Woodruff, give similar advice to the
membership when he spoke before the general conference of April, 1895. Judging from the
preceding statement of George Q. Cannon, made three years later, not everyone heeded this
admonition of President Woodruff:
How much longer I shall talk to this people I do not know; but I want to say this to all
Israel: Cease troubling yourselves about who god is; who Adam is, who Christ is, who
Jehovah is. For heaven's sake, let these thing alone. Why trouble yourselves about
those things? God has revealed Himself, and when the 121st section of the Doctrine
and Covenants is fulfilled, whether there be one God of many gods they will be
revealed to the children of men. . . . God is God. Christ is Christ. The Holy Ghost is the
Holy Ghost. That should be enough for you and me to know. If we want to know
anymore, wait till we get where God is in person. I say this because we are troubled
every little while with inquiries from Elders anxious to know who God is, who Christ is,
who Adam is. I say to the Elders of Israel, stop this. . . . We have had letter after letter
from Elders abroad wanting to know concerning these things. Adam is the first man, He
was placed in the garden of Eden, and is our great progenitor. God the Father, God the
Son, and God the Holy Ghost, are the same yesterday, to-day , and forever. That
should be sufficient for us to know.141
Neither the Cannon statement, nor that made by President Woodruff is an actual refutation of
anyone's opinions as to Adam's identity; both are primarily concerned with putting an end to further
speculation on the matter. In that regards, what was not said appears to be perhaps more significant
than what was said; later statements by certain Church leaders are far more definite as to what is and
what is not doctrinal.
"Lucifer's Lantern."--In a notoriously anti-Mormon publication, Zion-Lucifer's Lantern, edited by A.
T. Schroeder, there appeared an attack on the Church typical of that period:
The theologically bedizened sensualist of mormondom finds further manifestation in its
conception of heaven. If I can get any intelligent idea of the after life of mormons by the
study of there inane sermons it is something like this: There are two resurrection one of
the spirit, the other of the flesh (This is an error, for the Church teaches that the spirit
never die. After the second resurrection the spirit and the body are united and
transplanted to some place in the universe where they gather up enough raw planetary
material out of which to "organize a world."
To this world the resurrected man now hies himself and by virtue of the "sealing power"
of the Mormon priesthood all the women who have been "sealed" to him for eternity
are attracted or transplanted to this same planet. Here they set up housekeeping as
Adam did in the Garden of Eden, and they will live eternal lives unless some walking or
talking snake should put up a jot on them as it did on Eve.
To this world of his own creation the man will be the God, even as Adam in Mormon
theology is the God of this world. He is the King and his wives queens. Their kingdom
will consist of their own "eternal progeny." Hence polygamy is essential because the
extent and glory of every man's kingdom in the hereafter must depend on the number of
wives sealed to him for eternity.
Such a conception of heaven is debasing because its highest pleasure consists only in
the voluptuousness furnished by the Grecian hetaera, its only rewards are sensual, and
the greatest means of exaltation is a fecundity that would make a jack-rabbit envious.142
Such were the views of an "active" non-Mormon in 1899.
1900-Present
Ministerial views.--There were those of the clergy who also found occasion to attack "Mormonism'
for some of its tenets which they considered incompatible with the truth as they saw it. The Rev. W.
M. Paden of the Presbyterian church was such a one. Under the caption, "Presbyterians and
Mormons God," The Deseret News carried a front page account of an address by him in which he
said:
. . . I have not looked into the Adam God idea very much and there is more in the
writing of Apostle F. D. Richards on the matter than in any of the other I have seen, but
I think the church is ashamed of the idea. I find nothing about it in Dr. Talmage's book,
or in any of the B. H. Roberts' later writing. He whom we worship is no magnified man
and we who worship are not minimized Gods.143
The next day the Deseret News published a long editorial defending the Church's doctrine on God.
The remarks of Rev. Paden were also referred to by B. H. Roberts, of the first council of Seventy,
when he spoke before the Mutual Improvement Association conference a few days later.144
In 1907, the ministerial association prepared a review of a general statement of doctrine which the
Church had published as a "Mormon Address to the World." The Salt Lake Herald quoted their
review as follows:
As to the doctrine of Deity, the "Address" declares: "We believe in the God-head,
comprising the three individual personages, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." As this
declaration stands here, it will not perhaps suggest Tritheism or Materialism to
Christians unfamiliar with Mormon theological terms. But when the full doctrine of the
Deity, as taught in Mormon congregations is know, it will at once be seen that no
Christian can accept it. In fact, the Mormon Church teaches: That God the Father has a
material body of flesh and bones; that Adam is the God of the human race; that this
Adam-God was physically begotten by another God; that the Gods were once at we
are now; that there is a great multiplicity of Gods; that Jesus Christ was physically
begotten by the Heavenly Father of Mary, His wife; that, at we have a Heavenly
Father, so also we have a Heavenly Mother; that Jesus Himself was married, and was
probably a polygamist--at least so it has been printed in their publication and taught
among their people; and that the Holy Spirit is of material substance, capable of actual
transmission from one person to another.145
The ministerial association went on to quote from various Church works and sermons, among them
the "Adam-God" sermon of Brigham Young, The Seer, etc. B. H. Roberts, again speaking in the
annual M. I. A. conference of that year, denied their assertions relative to the identity of God,
Christ's marriage, etc., stating that such were the views of individual men and not the official
doctrines of the Church.
As late as 1929, Paden was still concerning himself with Adam and the Mormon church. Under a
sub-heading entitled "Father Adam" he wrote:
It was one of Brigham Young's teachings that "Adam is our father and our God, the
only God with whom we have to do." For years I have imagined that the Mormon
authorities were ashamed of this doctrine or, at least, were inclined to consider it as an
outburst of Brighamism rather than an inspired tenet of Mormonism. I was, therefore,
surprised to find the old hymn to Adam and Eve in the new hymnal. It is under the title
Sons of Michael. If you knew the secrets of the Mormon temple you would know that
at a certain point of (sic) the Mormon endowment service temple workers or officials
representing Elohim and Jehovah enter the Creation Room with the Archangel Michael,
and that, Michael being put to sleep, Elohim makes passes over him, breathes upon
him, and he wakens up as Adam. A little later a woman is made for him whom he calls
Eve. In case your credentials will not get you through the temple, as is more than likely,
you will find the light needed as regards to identification of Adam as Michael, in section
27 oft he Doctrine and Covenants, where Joseph the Seer declares that "Michael is
Adam , the father of all, the prince of all, the Ancient of Days." Here are three stanzas
fro the Mormon hymn of praise and loyalty to Adam and Eve. Remember that Joseph
the Prophet says, "Michael is Adam."
Sons of Michael, He approaches!
Rise; the Ancient Father great;
Bow, ye thousand, low before Him;
Minister before His feet.
Mother of our generations,
Glorious by great Michael's side,
Take thy children's adoration;
Raise a chorus, sons of Michael,
Like old Ocean's roaring swell,
Till the mighty acclamation
Thro' resounding space doth tell
That the Ancient One doth reign
In His paradise again! (Hymn 334)146
This particular hymn is still to be found in the latest hymn books used by the Church. However, the
writer does not recall hearing it; in fact, he was unaware of its existence until Paden referred to it.
Paden concludes his article on "Mormonism" by predicting: "The church will shed or cease to
magnify its polytheistic teaching and its peculiar conceptions on personality, and it will unload the old
Adam, whom it has accepted in times past as the God of the human race."147
B. H. Roberts.--Like Orson Pratt, B. H. Roberts was a prolific writer and a brilliant thinker. His
views on the identity and nature of the Gods are perhaps nowhere better expressed than in his book,
Mormon Doctrine of Deity, a writing which came out of the Roberts-Van Der Donekt discussions of
1902. In so far as Adam himself is concerned, Roberts has little, if anything, to say beyond that
which is generally taught and understood in the Church. In his aforementioned book he does quote
one of the most advanced of all of Brigham Young's sermons148 with apparent tacit approval of its
doctrines, although without comment.149 He also acknowledges Adam as the "Grand Patriarch of our
race" and the one who will eventually attain to the "governorship" of this earth. Referring to Paden's
idea that the Church was "ashamed" of Brigham Young's teachings he says:
Some of the sectarian ministers are saying that we "Mormons" are ashamed of the
doctrine announced by President Brigham Young to the effect that Adam will thus be
the God of this world. No, friends, it is not that we are ashamed of that doctrine. If you
see any change come over our countenances when this doctrine is named, it is surprise,
astonishment, that any one at all capable of grasping the largeness and extent of the
universe--the grandeur of existence and the possibilities in man for growth, for
progress, should be so learn of intellect, should have such a paucity of understanding ,
as to call it in question at all. That is what our change of countenance means--not
shame for the doctrine Brigham Young taught.150
More miscellaneous views.--The Improvement Era carried the views of two Church writers who
gave it as their opinion, based upon logic, that Adam was born of parents and not created in some
independent manner. One of these writers was John Attewall Wootton,151 and the other, William
Halls.152 Thus the matter continued to provoke debate, prompting this reply from the editors of the
Improvement Era to a question concerning it:
Priesthood Quorum's Table
Origin of Man.--"In just what manner did the mortal bodies of Adam and Eve come
into existence on this earth?" This question comes from several High Priest's quorums.
Of course all are familiar with the statements in Genesis 1:26, 27; 2:7; also in the book
of Moses, Pearl of Great Price, 2:27; and in the Book of Abraham 5:7 . . . .
These are the authentic statements of the scriptures, ancient and modern, and it is best
to rest with these, until the Lord shall see fit to give more light on the subject. Whether
the mortal bodies of man evolved in natural processes to present perfection, through
the direction and power of God; whether the first parents of our generations, Adam
and Eve, were transplanted from another sphere, with immortal tabernacles, which
became corrupted through sin and the partaking of natural foods, in the process of
time; whether they were born here in mortality, as other mortals have been, are
questions not fully answered in the revealed word of God.153
Orson F. Whitney.--Another of the poets of the Church was Apostle Orson Ferguson Whitney. In
his work Elias, An Epic of the Ages, which saw its first edition in 1204, he writes of the glory of
Adam and speaks of those who are called to be the "Eve and Adam of some world":
One are the human twain, as sheath and sword--
Woman and man, the lady and the lord;
Each pair the Eve and Adam of some world
Perchance unborn, or into space unhurled.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chosen, omniscient, children of the Sun,
Offspring of Adam, Michael, Ancient One
Who comes anon his fiery throne to rear,
His council summoning from far and near.
Ten thousand times ten thousand bow the knee
And "Father" hail him, "King," eternally.154
Charles W. Penrose.--Prior to becoming an apostle in 1904, Charles W. Penrose was editor of the
Deseret News. In that capacity he wrote an editorial, entitled "A Piece of Impertinence," dealing with
the "unwarranted liberty" taken by the Lamoni Herald155 in publishing a private letter he had written
to a Mr. Anderson in reply to a query from him regarding Brigham Young's teaching as to Adam.156
The editor then quoted the aforementioned latter as follows:
Salt Lake City, Utah
Feb. 17, 1900
"Mr. Quincy Anderson, Ozark, Mo.:
"Dear Sir-- In reply to your letter of inquiry. I have to say that President Brigham
Young, in the discourse of which you speak, did not say that 'the Virgin Mary was not
over-shadowed by the Holy Ghost.' He did not say that it was 'Adam.' He did not say
that 'Adam was our only God.' What he did say, on this subject, was that Jesus was
not 'begotten' by the Holy Ghost. He taught that Jesus was the 'first begotten' of God in
the spirit, and the 'only begotten' of God in the flesh. As to Adam, he taught that he was
God in the sense of being at the head of the human family. That he was Michael, the
Ancient of Days, and in the resurrection would be at the head. In that way the whole
human family will the whole human family will be related to him as his children, and in
the Patriarchal order he will be the personage with whom they will have to do, and the
only one in that capacity. President Young taught faith in that Eternal Being to whom
Adam and all of his race should bow in humble reverence, who is our Eternal Father
and the Father of our elder brother, Jesus Christ, and is the Great Elohim. The Journal
of Discourses is not now in print and I do not know of any volume now on sale;
however, I have given you the substance of President Young's teaching as to Adam.
Hoping that this will be satisfactory, I am,
"Yours truly,
"O. W. Penrose
"Editor, News.157
The editor's letter to Anderson is followed by a statement which says in part:
Anyone who has carefully read the discourse . . . will perceive that our
brief statement of its purport is correct, that there is nothing in one that is
in conflict with the other; that we have neither "apologized for" nor
disputed anything contained in that one sermon, which has been so much
misunderstood and perverted by the enemies of our later venerable
president. We are familiar with the doctrine he taught, and which he did
not attempt fully to explain in the discourse which has been published.
And it should be understood that the views entertained by that great
leader and inspired servant of the Lord, were not expressed as principles
to be accepted by mankind as essential to salvation. Like the Prophet
Joseph Smith, his mind was enlightened as to many things which were
beyond a common understanding, and the declaration which would bring
upon him the opposition of the ignorant.
. . . . There are men in the church who entertain ideas of a more advanced
nature, some of which, although they may be expressed in public . . . are
not put forth as binding upon any person . . . .
That which President Young put forth in the discourse referred to, is not
preached either to the Latter-day Saints or to the world as a part of the
creed of the Church. In answering the letter of our correspondent we
simply explained in private that which was asked in private, so that he
might understand the tenor of President Young's views, and not with any
intention of advocating or denying his doctrine, or of subject by
opponents of his utterances.158
There is a seeming inconsistency between the explanation of the "purport" of the
discourse and the editor's assertion that what Brigham Young was supposedly saying
"is not preached either to the Later-day Saints or to the world." If the Penrose analysis
is correct, there is no reason why it should not be "preached," since it is no more than is
accepted through out the Church today and since the time of Joseph Smith. However,
it is true that the accepted doctrine of Adam is not a part of the "creed" of the Church,
for, formally speaking, it has none. This may well be what the editor had in mind.
Two years later, in lengthy article entitled "Our Father Adam," Penrose took up the
question of Adam's identity because it had been "discussed in may circles recently." He
wrote that the sermon in question had, through additions, misinterpretations, etc., led to
confusion and misunderstanding, and that: "The views then expressed were uttered in a
single sermon, which created so much comment that the speaker did not afterwards
enter into further details or explanations."159 He explained the sermon this way:
The substance of President Young's declaration was, that the person who
was placed in the Garden of Eden and became the great progenitor of the
human race, is "our Father and our God." He said further, "and is the only
God with whom we have to do." Careful reading of the entire address will
show that President Young comprehended much more on this subject
than he then made know, and that he regarded our Father Adam as the
being who will stand, in eternity, at the head of the human family as the
great Patriarch and ruler over all his posterity, and the Parent with whom
they will have personal association and intercourse, as the representation
and embodiment to them of all the at constitutes the individuality of the
Godhead.160
The article goes on to acknowledge Adam as Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of
days and to say that his "body was fashioned out of the earth," that he died, was
resurrected, and is subject to "the great Elohim, the Eternal Father of us all." Why
President Young said Adam was "our God" is explained by C. W. Penrose:
It was on the principle of the patriarchal order, in which the father is the
priest and chief of the family, and will hold that place to all eternity that
President Young proclaimed the supremacy of that person who is our
Father and our God, because of our personal relationship to him . . . .
President Young so taught the church.161
He cites statements by Brigham Young on the greatness of God which show that he
"believed in a supreme . . . deity" who is to be obeyed by Adam and his posterity; the
Church "honors Adam in his station, but is worships God the Eternal Father." [This is
the fundamental attitude of the Church in 1953 also.] The editor speaks of "opponents"
of the Church who are "very fond of quoting isolated passages" from the discourse in
question, while ignoring the "hundreds of allusions" to that "Supreme Being" by
President Young on other occasions. All this for the purpose of "ridiculing our religion"
and "representing to the world that we worship a human being for God . . . ." "The
Church . . . has never formulated or adopted any theory concerning the subject treated
upon by President Young as the Adam." After becoming a member of the First
Presidency in 1911, President Penrose reaffirmed the inferiority in station of Adam to
Jesus Christ, adding, "we do not worship Adam" but the Father.162
Apparently his reaffirmation did not satisfy some, for the very next year he again
addressed himself to the subject, saying: "There still remains, I can tell by the letters I
have alluded to, an idea among some to the people that Adam was an is the Almighty
and Eternal God."163 Once more he discussed the patriarchal rule of Adam over his
earthly posterity, remarking; "New because of that and some other little matters that
might be mentioned, the notion has taken hold of some of our brethren that Adam is the
being that we should worship."164
The problem of the identification of Elohim (the Father), Jehovah (Christ), and Michael
(Adam), is taken up by President Penrose in order to "draw a clear distinction between
these individuals."165 In doing so, he emphatically declares Adam to be Michael only,
not God the Father, the begettor of Jesus Christ. The address should be studied in its
entirety since it gives an excellent statement of the present doctrine of the Church. It
should suffice to say that his was not the last time President Penrose was obliged to
discuss Adam's identity.
The First Presidency.--In the course of answering an inquiry about the origin of
man--one which, like many others, was probably a reflection of the debate on
so-called "Darwinism," then beginning to gain momentum--the then First Presidency,
comprising President Joseph F. Smith and two counselors, John R. Winder and Anthon
H. Lund, wrote what may be termed an official expression of the position which the
Church took as to Adam:
Adam our great progenitor, "the first man," was, like Christ, a pre-existent
spirit, and like Christ he took upon him an appropriates body, the body of
a man, and so became a "living soul."166
Subsequently, the successor to Joseph F. Smith, Heber J. Grant, reiterated the same
doctrine in 1925 when he had a portion of his predecessor's statement, including the
above quote, printed verbatim in the Improvement Era over the signature of himself and
his two counselors.167
President Smith and his counselors issued another official statement in 1912:
Speculations as to the career of Adam before he came to the earth are of
no real value. We learn by revelation that he was Michael, the Archangel,
and that he stands at the head of his posterity on earth. (Doctrine and
Covenants, Sect. 107:53-56). Dogmatic assertions do not take the place
of revelation, and we should be satisfied with that which is accepted as
doctrine, and not discuss matters that, after all disputes, are merely
matters of theory.168
The above may well have been prompted by a letter written the First presidency by
one of the mission presidents, Samuel O. Bennion, inquiring for information relative to
Brigham Young's "Adam-God" discourse. Because of the obvious importance of the
First Presidency's replay in establishing official Church views, it is quoted in full:
Your question concerning Adam has not been answered before because
of a pressure of important business. We now respond briefly, but, we
hope, plainly. You speak of "the assertion made by Brigham Young that
Jesus was begotten of the Father in the flesh by our father Adam, and that
Adam is the father of Jesus Christ and not the Holy Ghost," and you say
that "elders are challenged by certain critics to prove this."
If you will carefully examine the sermon to which you refer, in the Journal
of Discoursed, Vol. I, you will discover that, while President Young
denied that Jesus was "begotten by the Holy Ghost," he did not affirm, in
so many words, that "Adam is the father of Jesus Christ in the flesh." He
said , "Jesus, our elder brother, was begotten in the flesh by the same
character that was in the garden of Eden and who in our Father in
Heaven." Who is "our Father in Heaven"? Here is what President Young
said about Him: "Our Father in Heaven begat all the spirits that ever were
or ever will be upon this earth and they were born spirits in the eternal
world. Then the Lord by His power and wisdom organized the mortal
tabernacles of man." Was He in the garden of Eden? Surely. He gave
commandment's to Adam and Eve; He was their Father in Heaven; they
worshipped Him and taught their children after the fall to worship and
obey Him in the name of the Son who was to come.
But President Young went on to show that our father Adam --that is, our
earthly father,-- the progenitor of the race of man, stands at our head,
being "Michael the Archangel, the Ancient of Days," and that he was not
fashioned from the earth like an adobe, but begotten by His Father in
Heaven.
Adam is called in the Bible "the son of God" (Luke 3:38). It was our
Father in Heaven who begat the spirit of Him who was the "Firstborn" of
all the spirits that came to this earth and who was also His Father by the
virgin Mary, making Him "the Only Begotten in the flesh." Read Luke
1:26-35. Where is Jesus called the Only Begotten of the Holy Ghost? He
is always singled out as "the Only Begotten of the father." (John14:3, 16,
18 etc.) The Holy Ghost came upon Mary, and her conception was under
Heaven was the Father of the Son of Mary, to whom the Savior prayed,
as did our earthly father Adam.
When President Young asked, "Who is the Father?", he was speaking of
Adam as the father of our earthly bodies, who is at our head, as revealed
in Doctrine and Covenants, Section 107, versed 53-56. In that sense he
is one of the Gods referred to in numerous scriptures, and particularly by
the Christ (John 10:34-36). He is the great Patriarch, the Ancient of
Days, who will stand in his place as "a prince over us forever", and with
whom we shall "have to do", as each family will have to do with its head,
according to the Holy Patriarchal order. Our Father Adam, perfected and
glorified as a God, will be a being who will carry out the behests of the
great Elohim in relation to his posterity.
While, as Paul puts it, "There be Gods many and Lords many (whether in
Heaven or in earth) to us there is but one God the Father, of whom are all
things, and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things." The Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints worship Him and Him alone, who is the
Father of Jesus Christ, whom Adam worshipped, and who is God the
Eternal Father of us all. 169
The actual writing of the letter may have been done by C. W. Penrose, since it is very
similar in tone, content, and style to his previously quoted statements. In 1916, the First
Presidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles issued an official treatise on the
Father and the Son which further clarifies the teaching of the Church regarding their
identifies.170
Seminary lectures.--In 1921, a series of lectures, given by various prominent speakers
in the Church, were held at the Brigham Young University in Provo, Utah. One of the
topics, the fall of man, was discussed by John M. Whitaker who advanced the opinion
that Adam was a resurrected man:
. . . I am going to assume responsibility for making this statement, that
man came here, was placed here as an immortal, glorified, resurrected
being. I want to make myself clear, because these lectures are going to
the brethren, and if they want to correct them they can.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . .
I believe it was that fruit that changed and modified Adam's resurrected
body, and again made it subject to death. Is that clear? At least, I want
you to get my idea. . . . and may I say the Church does not teach this as
doctrine. Many of the authorities do. Others teach that a body was
prepared in some way for Adam and Eve.171
Although Whitaker believed Adam to be a resurrected man, he admitted that Adam
was not worshipped by the Church, nor presumably by himself, as God the Father.
apostle Melvin J. Ballard, who also spoke the same day, seemingly agreed with
Whitaker, for he said: "What Brother Whitaker has said I agree with, with reference to
his fall and man's coming here."172 Ballard then suggested that Adam had two ways to
regaining his lost immortality, one was by partaking of the fruit of the tree of life and so
recovering "from the mortal condition apparently," and the other was through the
atonement of Jesus Christ:
Well, man has fallen. How can he get back? What is the antidote? The
antidote was the tree of life, but he was driven out from it. Now what
else? The antidote was the death of a God, and Jesus Christ was a God
before he came into this world. . . .173
Joseph Fielding Smith.--Perhaps no other living leader of the Church is so highly
respected for his knowledge and understanding of its principles and doctrines as is
Joseph Fielding Smith, president of the quorum of the twelve apostles, and a son of
former President Joseph F. Smith. He does not subscribe to the views just quoted as to
Adam being a resurrected man, nor to the modern concepts of biological evolution:
Even in the Church there are a scattered few who are now advocating
and contending that this earth was peopled with, a race--perhaps many
races--long before the days of Adam.174 These men desire, of course, to
square the teachings in the Bible with the teaching of modern science and
philosophy in regard to the age of the earth and life upon it. If you hear
anyone talking this way, you may answer them by saying that the doctrine
of "pre-Adamites" is not a doctrine of the Church, and is not advocated
or countenanced in the Church. There is no warrant in the scripture, not
an authentic work, to sustain it. But the revelations of the Lord reveal
Adam as the "Ancient of days," Michael, the Archangel who is appointed
to have jurisdiction through all time and eternity on this earth and to
preside over it, under the direction of Jesus Christ, He is called by the
Lord, the "first man of ALL men" upon the earth, and the prophet Joseph
Smith has said: "Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is
spoken of in Daniel as being the 'Ancient of Days,' or in other words, the
first and oldest of all." This is the doctrine which has been taught by
authority in the Church regarding Adam.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . .
The Lord has not seen fit to tell us definitely just how Adam came for we
are not ready to receive that truth. He did come here as a resurrected
being to die again for we are taught most clearly that those who pass
through the resurrection receive eternal life, and can die no more . . . The
time will come when we shall be informed all about Adam and the manner
of creation for the Lord has promised that when he comes he will make all
things known.175
John A. Widtsoe.--The subject of Adam's identity has received attention at least three
times within the last eighteen years in Church publications. the first of these was an
article in the Church Section of the Deseret News entitled, "Adam, Our Patriarchal
Father"176 by S. D. Moore, Jr. The second, "what Are The Facts Concerning The
So-Called Adam-God Theory?" By Apostle John A. Widtsoe, was first published in
the Improvement Era in 1938, under the general heading "Evidence and
Reconciliations."177
Elder Widtsoe labels the idea that Adam is God the Father, the parent of Jesus Christ,
the "well-worn Adam-God myth," from which a "long series of absurd and false
deductions have been made." Citing the April 9, 1852, discourse he says:
Certain statements there mad are confusing if read superficially, but very
clear if read with their context. Enemies of President Brigham Young and
of the Church have taken advantage of the opportunity and have used
these statements repeatedly and widely to do injury to the reputation of
this sermon and of other reported discourse of President Brigham Young
proves that the great second President of the Church held no such views
as have been put into his mouth in the form of the Adam-God myth.178
Elder Widsoe explains that it was in the sense of patriarchal leadership over his own
earthly progeny that Adam was declared to be "our Father and our God, and the only
God with whom we have to do" by Brigham Young. "Nowhere is it suggested that
Adam is God, the Father, whose child Adam himself was." As proof of this contention,
the fact that the sermon itself makes a clear distinction between Elohim, Jehovah, and
Michael is cited. Elder Widtsoe further points out that in another discourse, Adam is
identified as a "son" of the Lord and thus: "Clearly President Young here distinguishes
between God, the Father, and Adam, the first man." In refuting the notion that Adam
was the father of Christ, he says:
This deduction cannot be made fairly, in view of the context or of his
other published utterances on the subject. Adam and Eve were not the
only persons in the Garden of Eden, for "they heard the voice of the Lord
God walking in the garden in the cool of the day" (Genesis 3:8). President
Young undoubtedly had that person in mind, for he did not say Adam, but
"our Father in heaven."
In many discourses, President Young refers to Jesus as the Only
Begotten of the Father, which would not have been true, had Adam been
the earthly father of Jesus. . . . It seems unnecessary to offer more
evidence that Brigham Young held the accepted doctrine of the Church,
that God, the Father, and not Adam, is the earthly Father of Jesus.
In all this, President Young merely followed the established doctrine of
the Church.179
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The perspective of years brings out the remarkable fact, that, though the
enemies of the Latter-day Saints have had access, in printed form, to the
hundreds of discourses of the Brigham Young, only half a dozen
statements have been useful to the calumniators of the founder of the
Utah. Of these, the sermon of April 9, 1852, which has been quoted most
frequently presents no errors of the fact or doctrine, if read
understandingly and honestly.180
With the words of John A. Widtsoe, we come to an end of the views of others from
1852 to the present time, as they have appeared in various Church and no-Church
publications. There have been claims and counter-claims, theories, facts, and fictions,
according to the position one assumes relative to the matter. There are, however, two
points which emerge as irrefutable facts. The first is that the assertion made by some
that the Church secretly acknowledges Adam as God the Father, the parent of Christ,
is without any foundation in truth. This "myth" has been repeatedly exploded by one
authority after another in the last fifty years.
The second, concomitant with the first, is that the actual doctrines of the Church
regarding Adam have been set forth in equal clarity. He is identified as Michael, the
Archangel, a spirit child of God who was "fore-ordained" to come to this earth and
enter into a body of immortal flesh and bone which was, in some manner, prepared for
him. He, together with his wife, Eve, fell to a mortal state. Thereafter they begat mortal
children, obeyed the "Gospel laws" taught them by heavenly beings, and eventually died
a physical death. Following the resurrection of Christ, they were themselves resurrected
as "celestial beings" and are now enthroned with all the majesty and honor due them as
progenitors of the race on earth. In the future, Adam will return to the earth as the
"ancient of days," primarily to return all the "keys" of authority held by God's servants in
the different dispensations of this world to Jesus Christ, his superior. Upon the
completion of his mission pertaining to this earth, Christ will, in turn, give an accounting
of his "stewardship," and surrender all authority, to his Father and God. This is the
substance of official Church doctrine regarding Adam.181
CHAPTER V
JOSEPH SMITH AND THE STANDARD WORKS
To complete the circle of this study, it will be necessary and desirable to review the
beginnings of Latter-day, Saint theology relative to Adam. This requires a consideration
of the teaching of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and of his associates prior to 1852, and a
brief appraisal of the "standard works" of the Church: the Bible, the Book of Mormon,
the Doctrine and Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price. There are three questions
stemming from the early period of the Church for which answers are sought in this
chapter: (1) what is to be found in the earliest publications of the Church concerning
Adam's identity? (2) what did Joseph Smith teach? (3) what do the standard works as
such reveal?
Early Publications of the Church
It was only about five months after the Church was organized on April 6, 1830, that the
Prophet Joseph Smith received a revelation from God identifying Adam as Michael, the
Archangel, the Ancient of days.182 The passing years saw other revelations reiterate this
doctrine, and it has never been challenged by any church authority since the original
announcement was made. The first newspaper published by the Church, the Evening
and Morning Star, spoke of Adam as "the first member of the church of Christ on
earth, and the first high priest after the order of the Son of God."183 Of the passing of
Adam from this world it said : "Adam fell asleep in the Lord only fifty-seven years
before Zion, even the city of Enoch, was taken up to the bosom of God. . . ."184 Later,
when the Evening and Morning Star was published by Oliver Cowdery in Kirtland,
Ohio, it asked: "who could the Ancient of days be but our father Adam? surely none
other. . . ."185
W. W. Phelps, who edited the paper in Missouri in 1832-1833, wrote two poems
dealing with the fall of man and the lost glories of Eden and Adam-ondi-Ahman," he
implicitly identifies Christ as Jehovah, God's Old Testament name, in writing that prior
to the spread of evil "men did live a holy race, and worship Jesus face to face, in
Adam-ondi-Ahman."186 It might be well to compare this expression from Phelps with
the previously quoted stanza from his later poem, "The Spirit."187 The second of his two
early poems, "O Adam," while perhaps indicating a certain interest in that first
dispensation, possibly as a result of the publication of the writings of Moses and later,
of Abraham, has no especial significance for this study.188
The Times and Seasons, then edited by Don Carles Smith, suggests a literal
interpretation of the "dust of the earth" origin of Adam's physical body in saying: "No
language need be plainer than this, that is, that God before he framed this world, had
laid the scheme of life and salvation, and before he ormed (sic) Adam's dust into man;
he had predestined that the human family should be made children to himself, through
Jesus Christ. . . . ."189
In an account of a series of a lectures given in New York City by a "Mr. Adams"
(probably George J.), a Mormon missionary we read:
On Sunday Mr. Adams lectured on the second coming of Christ, and
gave much light on that subject, showing that it would take place before
this present generation shall pass away. He proved also, if the Bible is
true, that the second advent must take place before 1880. In the course
of the lecture he threw much light on the subject of the Ancient of Days,
showing that he is old Father Adam, who shall sit as a great patriarch at
the head of the whole family; when the second Adam, the Lord from
heaven, the Son of Man shall come with the clouds, and come to the
Ancient of Days, and the saints should take the kingdom, and the
greatness of the kingdom, under the whole heaven, according to Daniel
vii.190
This resume was sent to the Times and Seasons as a letter to the editor by "A Lover of
Truth." It is an important item since it is one of the few the writer found that definitely
states who Adam was not, as well as who he was. It is also of interest because it
implies that the idea of Adam being the Father or the Son may have even then been a
matter of speculation.
Another positive assertion that Adam was not God was made by Orson Pratt when
speaking before a conference of the church, attended by the Prophet Joseph, in 1843:
But who is this Ancient of Days that is to act this glorious and
conspicuous part in the grand councils of the last days, and finally deliver
up the kingdom organized and prepared, into the hands of the Great
King? It cannot be the Son of God, for he afterwards comes to the
Ancient of Days. It cannot be the Father, for it the Saints were prepared
to meet the Father and set (sic) in council with him, they would also be
prepared to meet the Son, for the glory of the Father is equal to that of
the Son . . . . The ancient of Days then, is ADAM--the great progenitor
of the human race.191
This belief, expressed by Orson Pratt in his younger years, never changed, he taught
this same doctrine all his life.
In 1841, Benjamin Winchester edited a short-lived periodical for the Church in
Philadelphia called The Gospel Reflector. In an article on the future millennium, later
reprinted in the Times and Season, he wrote: "Our first, parents were placed in the
metropolis of this lower creation" where they "converse with God face to face as we
converse with our friends," and where "the seraphs of heaven" were their companions.
In answering the question: "how could Adam's fall affect the whole of creation?" he
says that "Adam was placed in the garden of capital (sic) of the whole earth, and
power was give unto him to sway his scepter over all things upon earth; therefore,
when he fell from the presence of the Lord, the whole of his dominions fell also. 192
Parley Parker Pratt, the brother of Orsen Pratt, was like his brother, an apostle. In
1845, he was acting editor of The Prophet, another Church periodical, published in
New Your City. As will be seen from his remarks in concession with the nature of
family organization in the "celestial" kingdom, he shared his brother's view:
His most gracious and venerable majesty, King Adam, with his royal
consort, Queen Eve, will appear at the head of the whole great family of
the redeemed, and will be crowned in their midst as a king and priest
forever after the Son of God. They will then be arrayed in garments white
as snow and will take their seats on the throne, in the midst of the
paradise of God on the earth, to reign forever and ever . . . .
This venerable patriarch and sovereign will hold lawful jurisdiction over
Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, . . . Saints of all ages and
dispensations, who will all reverenced and obey him as their venerable
father and lawful sovereign. . . Adam and all the patriarchs, kings, and
prophets will be subject unto Christ, because He was in the eternal world,
there first born of every creature, and the beginning of the creation of
God. Hence in the patriarchal order, He rules by right of birth.193
With the Pratt item, we come to an end of the available, pertinent material to be found
in the earliest publications of the Church. In view of the abundant later references to
Adam, we might have expected more. And yet, there would be no valid reason for this;
Adam was not then a subject of particular interest to the membership; then, as now, he
was accepted as Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of days, the "great progenitor of
the human race," nothing more. Then too, even a cursory glance at the early history of
Mormonism will reveal the simple fact that the Church was far too busy getting born,
catching its breath, and struggling for survival in an alien world, to be much concerned
with anything so admittedly academic as the identity of Adam.
What Did Joseph Smith Teach?
Aside from the standard works, the most fruitful sources of Joseph Smith's teachings
are his own journal record know as the History of the Church, and the Teaching of the
Prophet Joseph Smith, edited by Joseph Fielding Smith. These combine to give a fairly
complete account of his doctrines.
In describing a vision of the celestial kingdom given him in January, 1836, the Prophet
told of "the blazing throne of God, whereon was seated the Father and the Son." "I saw
Fathers Adam and Abraham, and my father and mother ...."194 Stenhouse renders the
Prophet's vision some what differently: "I saw father Adam, and Abraham, and
Michael, and my father and mother, my brother Alvin, etc. etc."195 The writer is unable
to explain the disparagement between the two versions. But in a cynical comment of the
vision, Stenhouse wrote:
Joseph does not state how he came in possession of these names. He
makes some blunder here or somewhere else, for he evidently makes
Adam and Michael two distinct persons, while in other revelations he set
forth that Adam is Michael. Such confusion does not tend to increase
faith.196
Vilate M. Kimball, the wife of Heber C. Kimball, writes of another supposed vision
given Joseph Smith in March, 1836, which the writer has been unable to substantiate. It
is possible that she is confused on her date and is actually alluding to the January, 1836,
vision. However, she tells of the Prophet being shown the twelve apostles arriving at
"the gate of the celestial city":
There Father Adam stood and opened the gate to them, and as they
entered he embraced them one by one, and kissed them. He then led
them to the throne of God, and then the Savior embraced each of them in
the presence of God. He saw that they all had beautiful heads on hair and
all looked alike. The impression this vision left on Brother Joseph's mind
was of so acute a nature, that he never could refrain from weeping while
rehearsing it.197
In July, 1839, in response to numerous inquiries, the Prophet dealt with the subject of
Priesthood. In doing so, he declared that the Priesthood was first given to Adam prior
to this earth's creation, and that when the keys of the priesthood are "revealed from
heaven, it is by Adam's authority."198 The Prophet continues:
Daniel in his seventh chapter speaks of the Ancient of Days; he means the
oldest man, our Father Adam, Michael, he will call his children together
and hold a council with them to prepare them for the coming of the Son of
Man. He (Adam) is the father of the human family, and presides over the
spirits of all men, and all that have had the keys must stand before him in
this grand council. This may take place before some of us leave this stage
of action. The Son of Man stands before him, and there is given him glory
and dominion. Adam delivers up his stewardship to Christ, that which was
delivered to him as holding the keys of the universe, but retains his
standing as head of the human family.
.... Our Savior speaks of children and says, Their angels always stand
before my Father. There Father called all spirits before Him at the
creation of man, and organized them. He (Adam) is the head, and was
told to multiply. The keys were first given to him, and by him to others.
He will have to give an account of his stewardship, and they to him.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
. . .
Christ is the Great High Priest; Adam next.199
In referring to the authorship of this doctrine, B. H. Roberts said:
It is generally supposed that Brigham Young was the author of the
doctrine which places Adam as the patriarchal head of the human race,
and ascribes to him the dignity of future presidency over this earth and its
inhabitants, when the work of redemption shall have been completed.
Those who read the Prophet's treatise on the Priesthood in the text above
will have their opinions corrected upon this subject; for clearly it is the
word of the Lord through the Prophet Joseph Smith which established
that doctrine. The utterances of President Brigham Young but repeat and
expound the doctrine which the Prophet here sets forth.200
The Roberts statement is supported by Helen Mar Whitney, one of the Prophet's plural
wives and a daughter of Vilate and Heber C. Kimball. In refuting the accusation of
Joseph Smith III, the Prophet's son and the first president of the Reorganized Church,
that Brigham Young was the author of the idea that "Adam is our Father and our God"
she wrote:
Brigham Young did not happen to be the author of this doctrine, and to
prove the truth of my assertion, I will produce some of the Prophet's
teachings, given May 16, 1841. These were written, together with others
things, by his clerk, William Clayton, as they were spoken, and as I had
the privilege of reading them when quite a young woman, I took the
liberty of copying them. The copy I have retained. . . . 201
She then quotes the instructions of Joseph Smith on the Priesthood as found in the
History of the Church under the date of July, 1839; her date, May 16, 1841, is
apparently an error.202 Commenting on Joseph Smith's teachings she writes:
When the Saints first heard this doctrine advanced it looked strange and
unnatural to them; it was strong meat and required a little time before it
could digested; but this was owing to the narrow, contracted ideas which
had been handed down from generation to generation by our forefathers.
we were like babes and had always been fed upon milk; but, as Jesus
said, we have to be taught "here a little and there a little." When I was
able to comprehend it , it appeared quite consistent. There is something in
this doctrine that is very home like, grand and beautiful to reflect upon,
and it is very simple and comprehensive. It teaches us that we are all the
children of the same parent, whose love was so great that He gave His
beloved Son, our Elder Brother, Jesus Christ, to redeem us from the fall. .
. . .It teaches us that our Father was once mortal, and that if we remain
faithful we will finally become as He is--immortal even if we must first pay
the penalty for the transgression of our first parents.203
Helen Whitney also refers to other teachings by the Prophet, including his famous "King
Follett" sermon of April, 1844, and his address on the plurality of the Gods given in
June of that year. She denies that Brigham Young was the first to teach the plurality of
the Gods and that the Father has a Father, etc. She quotes Joseph Smith, III, as saying:
"Ponder it well. Are not those who teach and those who endorse Brigham Young's
Adam God doctrine guilty of damnable heresies, even denying the Lord that brought
them?" Her reply is:
"Now if he feels that it is his duty to proclaim against this people and deny the doctrines
which his father felt authorized of God to teach as revelation from on high, I shall only
regret it for his own and his father's sake."204
Joseph Smith composed another treatise on Priesthood which was read to the
October, 1840, conference of the Church. In it he reiterates that Adam was "the first
and father of all, not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual blessings, to
whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto
the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed . . . ."205 In carrying out his work, God
appointed Adam to watch over the ordinances of salvation and to "reveal them from
heaven to man, or to send angels to reveal them." The Prophet adds: "These
(ministering) angels are under the direction of Michael or Adam, who acts under the
direction of the Lord."206 That there are those above Adam is further indicated by the
Prophet's statements that: "God called Adam by His own voice," that Adam was given
commandments by God, that it was Jehovah who endowed Adam with the powers and
blessings which he enjoyed in the beginning, etc.207
King Follett discourse.--It is generally conceded that one of the greatest addresses,
content-wise, ever given publicly by the Prophet Joseph Smith was the King Follett
funeral sermon of April 7, 1844. Of it Elder John A. Widtsoe once said:
That conference was remarkable in many ways. The Prophet's mind
seemed to sweep, as it were, the horizons of eternity. He touched upon
the things that are far beyond--the things of eternity. This sermon is know
in our history as the "King Follett Sermon," a most remarkable document.
I am glad that Elder Joseph Fielding Smith included it in his Teaching of
the Prophet Joseph Smith.
He taught revealing doctrines never clearly told before, since Christ, or
perhaps since Adam, of the nature of God, our Heavenly Father, and of
the destiny of man. The doctrine as there taught has been incorporated
into our thinking and writing, in our books and sermons, without knowing
exactly when or how it was first stated.208
It will not be possible to more than summarize a few of the Prophet's views therein as
they relate, in a more or less general way, to this study. The Prophet said that: "God
himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits enthroned in yonder
heavens"; and that "Adam was created in the very fashion, image and likeness of God,
and received instruction from, and walked and talked and conversed with him, as one
man talks and communes with another."209 the Prophet denied that God was always
God for "he was once a man like us; yea that God himself, the Father of us all, dwelt on
an earth, the same as Jesus Christ did; and I will show it form the Bible."210 Joseph
Smith went on to say that God the Father once laid down his life and took it up again
as Christ did, and that those who seek Godhood must learn how to do so "the same as
all Gods have done before you." The Prophet relates the patriarchal concept of
growing dominions through one's progeny to the Father and Son in these words:
What did Jesus do? Why; I do the things I saw my Father do when
worlds came rolling into existence. My Father worked out his kingdom
with fear and trembling, and I must do the same; and when I get my
kingdom, I shall present it to my Father, so that he may obtain kingdom
upon kingdom, and it will exalt him in glory. He will then take a higher
exaltation, and I will take his place, and thereby become exalted myself.
So that Jesus treads in the tracks of his Father, and inherits what God did
before; and God is thus glorified and exalted in the salvation and
exaltation of all his children.211
Referring to the creation of this earth, he said: "The head God called together the Gods
and sat in grand council to bring forth the world. The grand councilors sat at the head in
yonder heavens and contemplated the creation of the worlds which were created at the
time."212 And thus, "In the beginning the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods;
and they came together and concocted a plan to create the world and people it."213
Plurality of the Gods.--One of the Prophet's remarks in the King Follett sermon was:
"Would to God that I had forty days and nights in which to tell you all! I would let you
know that I am not a 'fallen prophet.'"214 Although he probably did not tell "all," he did
tell more in regards to the Gods in another great discourse given a scant eleven days
earlier April sermon, for the them is essentially the same. Joseph Smith reaffirms the
plurality of the Gods, "but to us there is but one God--that is pertaining to us; and he is
in all and through all."215 The Prophet explained that: "In the beginning the heads of the
Gods organized the heavens and the earth," following which, "the head one of the Gods
said, 'Let us make man in our own image,'" and that the "heads of the Gods appointed
one God for us. . . ."216 That the Father of Jesus Christ, is not the first of all the Gods, is
affirmed by Joseph:
If Abraham reasoned thus--If Jesus Christ was the Son of the God, and
John discovered that God the Father of Jesus Christ had a Father,217 you
may suppose that He had a Father also. Was there ever a son without a
father? And where was the ever a father without first being a son?218
Whenever did a tree or anything spring into existence without a
progenitor? And everything comes in this way. Paul says that which is
earthly is in the likeness of that which is heavenly, Hence (sic) if Jesus had
a Father, can we not believe that He had a Father also? I despise the idea
of being scared to death at such a doctrine, for the Bible is full of it.
I want you to pay particular attention to what I am saying. Jesus said that
the Father wrought precisely in the same way as His Father had done
before Him. As the Father had done before? He laid down His life, and
took it up the same as His Father had done before.219
The Prophet's reference to the Father having a Father, etc., is not unlike Brigham
Young's allusion to the Father, Grandfather, and Great Grandfather of Adam's children.
And in saying that all things have progenitors, and that "everything comes in this way,"
he is also in apparent harmony with the procreative views of his successor. The
statement, "every man who reigns in celestial glory is a God to his dominions,"220
concludes the summarization of Joseph Smith's published pronouncements relative to
this study. Clearly, he is the source of Church doctrine which established Adam as
Michael the Archangel, the Ancient of days, a chosen servant of God who came to this
earth to become the progenitor of the human race. President Young, and his successors
in the presidency, have untidily taught that doctrine. As for the views expressed by
Brigham Young and others which go beyond this, it is readily apparent that the Prophet
did not, at any time, refer to Adam in his published remarks as "our Father and our
God"--not even in a patriarchal sense. He did affirm Adam's majesty and rule over his
earthly progeny, but nowhere did he actually identify Adam as the father of their spirit
bodies as well. The nearest thing to such an inference is his acknowledgment of Adam
as the "father of the human family" who "presides over the spirits of all men." This might
be interpreted to mean the begettor of all men's spirits, but such an interpretation is not
justly warranted: to preside is one thing, to beget is quite another. Some have
considered the failure of the Prophet to actually say that Michael of Adam was a spirit
prior to coming to this earth to be significant. But again, this does not prove that the
Prophet didn't believe him to e such. Conclusive proof must be based on what is said,
not on what is supposedly left unsaid; the absence of evidence is never completely
decisive, either pro or con.
The revelations, writing, and sermons of Joseph Smith combine to identify Adam as
one who is in a subservient position to the Father and the Son; for he is explicitly
declared to be subject to them, to the Lord, to God. The argument that the identity of
these, and other, heavenly personages is sometimes vague and inconclusive, does not
justify their identification with any other personages. The manifest teachings of the
Prophet Joseph Smith do not warrant, nor support such fanciful suppositions.
It is generally understood, for it is an obvious fact, that the Prophet withheld some of
his views from the general Church membership. Judging from his own statements, and
those of others, he did this because the Saints at large were unprepared for all that he
might have revealed to them. For example, in one address he said: "I could explain a
hundred fold more than I ever have of the glories of the kingdoms manifested to me in
the vision,221 were I permitted, and were the people prepared to receive them."222 On
another occasion he said that if the church knew all the commandments of God that
they would reject half of them through prejudice and ignorance. Similar remarks by him
are to be found throughout his comments and writings. In private conversation with
Brigham Young in Kirtland, the Prophet told him: "Brother Brigham, if I was (sic) to
reveal to this people what the Lord has revealed to me, there is not a man or woman
would stay with me."223 His feelings regarding the limitations of the Saints is further
borne out by President Wilford Woodruff:
Brother Joseph used a great many methods of testing the integrity of men;
and he taught a great many things which, in consequence of tradition,
required prayer, faith and testimony from the Lord, before they could be
believed by many of the Saints. His mind was opened by the visions of the
Almighty, and the Lord taught him many things by vision and revelation
that were never taught publicly in his days; for the people could not bear
the flood of intelligence which God poured into his mind.224
In speaking of the earth's creation and peopling, Heber C., Kimball commented: "The
Prophet Joseph frequently spoke of these things in the revelations which he gave, but
the people generally did not understand them, but to those who did, they were
cheering, they had a tendency to gladden the hear, and enlighten the mind."225 President
Lorenzo Snow, in citing his famous couplet, "As man in God once was, as God is, man
may become," said that this doctrine had been taught to the apostles by the Prophet
Joseph Smith, although it had not been not made public until sometime later.226 Plural
marriage is another good example of a doctrine which was not made public until years
after it was first revealed and put into practice among some of the leadership of the
Church.227--
But what of the Prophet's teaching which he never made public, or which were never
clearly stamped with his approval? There have been a number of doctrines, some quite
fantastic, of which he is obstensibly the author. The "White Horse Prophecy," the belief
that the lost tribes are on an adjacent star near the earth, that there are people on the
moon, etc., all these are ascribed to him. Perhaps he did so teach, in part, but which
part? No one seems to be sure. H. W. Naisbitt told an audience: "it is said that Joseph
Smith the Prophet taught that Adam had two wives."228 Who said it? Such a
declaration is not to be found in his public pronouncements. Nor was the writer able to
validate the ideas assigned to Joseph Smith by I. W. Tullidge in his book The Women
of Mormondom, a series of short biographical sketches of prominent early Mormon
women. According to this work, the Prophet taught the "sisters in the temple at
Kirtland" more advanced doctrines than he apparently ever presented publicly. This is
not exactly in harmony with the Prophet's statement to the effect that: "I am bold to
declare I have taught all the strong doctrines publicly, and always teach stronger
doctrines in public than in private."229 Perhaps it is just a matter of what he meant by
"strong doctrine"; if so, it is a moot point. However, Tullidge, an unfortunate victim of
victorian rhetoric, with elaborate, and oft times redundant, verbal detail, recounts some
of the Prophet's private doctrines. Briefly, Joseph Smith is said to have told the sisters
that Adam is God the Father, the Father of the spirits of all men born on this earth, that
both Adam and Eve came to this earth as resurrected beings with the pre-determined
intention of "falling" to a state of mortality, etc.230 In pointing out that the concept of a
"Heavenly Mother" was not revealed to the world until the time of Joseph Smith, he
says:
The oracle of this last grand truth of women's divinity and of her eternal
Mother as the partner with the Father in the creation of worlds, is none
other the Mormon Church. It was revealed in the glorious theology of
Joseph and established by Brigham in the vast partriarchal system which
he has made firm as the foundations of the earth, by proclaiming Adam as
our Father and God. The Father is first in name and order, but the Mother
is with him--these twain, one from the beginning.231
Such were the views ascribed to Joseph Smith and Brigham Young by Tullidge in
1876. However, such were not the views he later claimed for the Prophet. In June,
1876, Tullidge referred to Brigham Young s "the fitting successor of the Mormon
Prophet, as the modern Moses, and the founder of Utah."232 But in his revised edition
of the Life of Joseph the Prophet, published by the Reorganized Church in 1880, his
ardor had supposedly cooled somewhat,233 for he wrote of him:
Brigham Young, after the death of the Prophet, for a time confounded the
views of the Church by sending forth a "proclamation to all the world" that
"Adam was our Father and God."
. . . . Wondrous difference between Joseph's revealing of Jesus Christ, the
God of all creation, the very Eternal Father; but it truly illustrates the
apostasy and perversion which followed the death of the Prophet.234
This turn-about on the part of Tulledge, under "Reorganite" pressure, does much to
discredit his claims. Yet the fact that Eliza R. Snow collaborated with him in the
preparation of The Women of Mormondem does lend some weight and respectability
to the work. She was widely known and loved by the Saints, and remained a faithful
member of the Church until her death. Her apparent admiration for Brigham Young
may have led her to quite innocently identify the Prophet's teachings with those of his
successor, although this is quite unlikely.
It is impossible to accurately determine what, if anything, Joseph Smith revealed that he
did not make public. Who can say what may or may not have been said in secret, if it
was retained in secret? The public utterances of the Prophet, including his written
revelations, are far and away our firmest, and therefore, our safest ground. To go
beyond them is to cross into the realm of human speculation, over a bridge upheld by
little more that the tenuous strands of possibility.
Adam's Identity in the Standard Works
The Bible
The name "Adam" is mentioned thirty times in the Bible: twenty-one times in the Old
Testament and nine times in the New Testament. Eighteen of the Old Testament
references are found in chapters two, three, four, and five of Genesis. Of the origin of
Adam's physical body, Genesis merely says: "the Lord God formed man of the dust of
the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living
soul."235 As for Eve, we are told that the Lord God "caused a deep sleep to fall upon
Adam" during which one of his ribs was removed, "and the rib which the Lord God had
taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man."236 That the name
"Adam is something of a title, having a symbolic connotation, is apparent from: "Male
and female created he them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day
when they were created."237
Luke infers that Adam was literally a son of God since, in tracing Christ's genealogy, he
makes no distinction between the nature of the fatherhood of Adam over Seth and the
Fatherhood of God over Adam, but says: ". . . Seth, which was the son of Adam,
which was the son of God."238 It is interesting to note that Christ is not know to have
ever mentioned Adam by name, although he spoke of Abraham about twenty-six times
in the Gospels. Paul defined Adam as the "first man"239 explaining else where that
"Adam was first formed, then Eve."240
Only the book of Daniel contains the title "Ancient of days"; there it is used three times
in connection with Daniel's vision of a latter-day judgement at which the "Ancient of
days shall sit, and "one like the Son of man" appear before him, 241etc. Only the
Latter-day Saints identify Adam with this personage.
Michael is listed five times by name in the bible, three of these being in Daniel where he
is referred to as "Michael, your prince."242Of him Daniel prophesied: "And at the at time
shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the children of thy people:
and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to
that time: and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
written in the book."243 Jude tells of Michael the Archangel contending with the devil
"about the body of Moses,"244 and previous to that, when there was "war in heaven:
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,
and prevailed not; neither was their place found anymore in heaven."245 an early,
non-canonical writing, The Shepherd of Herman, contains an interesting reference to
the power and position of the archangel, Michael, which significantly parallels the L. D.
S. doctrine of patriarchal rule:
And the great and glorious angel is Michael, who has power over this
people and governs them; for this is he who put the law into the hearts of
those who believe. Therefore he looks after those to whom he gave it to
see if they have really kept it.246
Elsewhere in the Shepherd of Hermas Michael is referred to as the son of God;247 the
translator, Kirsopp Lake, was frankly puzzled by this seeming incongruity.
The Book of Mormon
Neither "Michael" nor the "Ancient of days" is to be found in the Book of Mormon
although "Adam" is mentioned some twenty-five times. The Book of Mormon does not
contain an account of the world's or of man's creation, but confines itself to the "fall," its
consequences, etc. Nor does it profess to be a complete religious history; it is only
concerned with certain events subsequent to circa 2300 B. C. Then too, the Nephite
prophets were in possession of the so-called brass plates of Laban containing a record
of the creation, thus making it unnecessary to recount it on either the large or small
plates of Nephi, or on the plates of Mormon.248 Even Moroni, the abridger of the
Jaredite history known as the "Book of Ether," omits the creation story, saying:
And as I suppose that the first part of this record, which speaks
concerning the creation of the world, and also of Adam, and the account
from that time even to the great tower, and whatsoever things transpired
among the children of men until that time, is had among the
Jews--Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from the
days of Adam until that time; but they are had upon the plates; and whose
findeth them, the same will have power that he may get the full account.249
It is evident that the Book of Mormon was not the source of Joseph Smith's
identification of Adam as Michael, the Ancient of days; this became know only after its
publication in March 1830.
The Doctrine and Covenants
Although Joseph Smith spoke of it, it is not know just when he heard the voice of
Michael, the Archangel.250 But it was apparently while living in Harmony, Pa., the
summer of 1830 that the revelation proclaiming the "first man" 251 to be "Michael, or
Adam, the father of all, the prince of all, the ancient of days"252 was received. The
following month, September, the Prophet received another revelation in which the
"Lord God" spoke of Michael as "mine archangel," and of Adam as "your father, whom
I created" and made "an agent unto himself," and who, in time, "became subject to the
will of the devil":253
Wherefore, I the Lord God, caused theat he should be cast out from the
Garden of Eden, from my presence, because of his transgression, wherein
he became spiritually dead, which is the first death. . . . But , behold, I say
unto you that I, the Lord God, gave unto Adam and unto his seed, that
they should not die as to the temporal death, until I, the Lord God, should
send forth angels to declare unto them repentance and redemption,
through faith on the name of mine Only Begotten Son.254
In March, 1832, the Prophet was told by the Lord that He had "appointed Michael
your prince, and established his feet, and set him upon high, and given unto him the
keys of salvation under the counsel and direction of the Holy one, who is without
beginning of days or end of life."255 And in the future "battle of the great God," which is
to be fought between "Michael, the seventh angel, even the archangel," and the devil,
Michael will gain the victory for the saints of God and overcome "him who seeketh the
throne of him who sitteth upon the throne, even the Lamb." This battle is to be fought at
the end of the earth's millennial peace. The Doctrine and Covenants infers the death of
Adam in relation to the ordination of his righteous sons to the Priesthood; for Seth as
"ordained by Adam at the age of sixty-nine years, and was blessed by him three years
previous to his (Adam's) death. . . ."256 It is again mentioned in connection with the
great convocation of Adam's righteous posterity in the valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman:257
And the Lord appeared unto them, and they rose up and blessed Adam,
and called him Michael, the prince, the archangel. And the Lord
administered comfort unto Adam, and said unto him: I have set thee to be
at the head; a multitude of nations shall come of thee, and thou art a
prince over them forever. And Adam stood up in the midst of the
congregations; and, notwithstanding he was bowed down with age, being
full of the Holy Ghost, predicted whatsoever should befall his posterity
unto the latest generation.258
Pearl of Great Price
Some of the writings of Moses and of Abraham are to be found in the compilation
know as the Pearl of Great Price. Although both refer to the creation, neither contains
the name, Michael, or the title, the "Ancient of days." The two writings are remarkable
alike, and yet significantly different. A major difference is Abraham's use of the term
"the Gods" rather than the "I God" found in Moses. Joseph Smith's avowal that the
"head Gods"259 were the creators of earth and man is probably based upon Abraham's
polytheism; especially where the account says: "and then the Lord said: let us go down.
And they went down at the beginning, and they, that is the Gods, organized and formed
the heavens and the earth."260
It is accepted Church doctrine, clearly taught in the endowment, that one of these Gods
was Michael, or Adam, and that he played a major role in the formation of this earth.
When it was fully prepared, "the Gods went down to organize man in their own image,
in the image of the Gods to form they him, male and female to form they them."261 Prior
to this physical embodiment, man was likewise literally begotten in the anthropomorphic
image of his Heavenly Father as a spirit child of God.262
The Genesis explanation of man's earthly origin, also written by Moses, is almost
identical with that to be found in the Book of Moses where we read:
And I, the Lord God, formed man from the dust of the ground, and
breathed into his nostrils the breathe of life: and man became aliving
should, the first flesh upon the earth, the first man also; nevertheless, all
things were before created; but spiritually were they created and made
according to my word.263
Abraham adds that after "the Gods formed man from the dust of the ground," they took
"the man's spirit, and put it into him."264
The Pearl of Great Price, like Genesis, locates Eve's physical origin in one of Adam's
ribs.265 W. Cleon Skousen, an outstanding student of Latter-day Saints theology, has
proffered a possible interpretation of the expression "dust of the ground" as used in
connection with man's earthly beginning.266 He points out that in a message from God
to Adam, one which he was to relay to his children, it was said:
That by reason of transgression cometh the fall, which fall bringeth death,
and inasmuch as ye were born into the world by water, and blood, and
the spirit, which I have made, and so became of dust a living soul, vend so
ye must be born again into the kingdom of heaven, of water, and of the
Spirit, and be cleansed by blood, even the blood of mine Only Begotten. .
. . .267
Since the same "dust of the ground" concept used in reference to Adam's birth is use in
relation to the births of his offspring, and since Adam, like his more righteous posterity,
was "Born again," or baptized in water and in Spirit,268 it might be reasoned that
Adam's physical body was produced in the same manner as those of his children;
otherwise the symbolism in the baptismal ordinance, a rebirth of water and of spirit,
becomes lost upon him.
again, like Genesis, the Pearl of Great Price defines Adam as the male and female, the
man and the woman, in combination.269 The woman was called Eve "because she was
the mother of all living; for thus have I, the Lord God, called the first of all woman,
which are many."270 Likewise, "the first man of all men have I called Adam, which is
many."271
We are informed that "all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years,
and he died."272 He was the first and greatest of the patriarchs, a "son of God, with
whom God, himself, conversed."273
A final word.--In concluding this study, the writer quotes form the most recent
exposition to be published by the Church on the identity and position of Adam. It
comes from the pen of Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, president of the quorum of the
twelve:
Adam was among the intelligences spoken of by the Lord to Abraham
who were appointed to be rulers on this earth. He was Michael, a prince,
and son of God chosen to come to this earth and stand at the head of his
posterity, holding the "keys of salvation under the counsel and direction of
the Holy One, who is without beginning of days or end of life." (D. & C.
78:16.) This Holy One is Jesus Christ. On the earth Michael was known
as Adam. In the pre-existent state he was a spirit like the others of our
Father's children. In the Book of Genesis (1:26 and 2:7), we are told that
Adam obtained his body from the dust of the earth, and that he was not
subject to death is inferred in the commandment the Lord gave him, that if
he transgressed the divine commandment and ate the fruit of the tree of
the knowledge of good and evil, he should surely die. (Gen. 2:17). In the
Book of Mormon (2 Nephi 2:22) we are positively informed that Adam
would have lived forever in the garden if he had not partaken of the
forbidden fruit. So Adam was in no sense mortal until after his
transgression. That his immortal spirit came from another world is verily
true, just as it is true of each one of us, for we all lived in the spirit
existence before we cam into this world and obtained bodies which
inherited mortality through the fall of Adam.
We are also informed in the scriptures that before Adam and Eve
transgressed they were without children, and the fall was essential to the
peopling of the earth with their offspring. When the truth in relation to the
consequences of the fall were made know to Adam and Eve, they
rejoiced, and Eve said: ". . .Were it not for our transgression we never
should have had seed, and never should have known good and evil, and
the joy of our redemption, and the eternal life which God giveth unto all
the obedient." (Moses 5:11.) Lehi also understood this truth, and he said:
"Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they might have joy." (2
Nephi 2:25.)274
Here is the official doctrine of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints; here the
matter rest.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Apostolic Fathers. Translated by Kirsopp Lake. The Shepherd of Hermas. Cambridge:
Harvard University Press, 1946.
Book of Mormon. Translated by Joseph Smith, Jr., Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947.
Conference Reports of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City:
Deseret News Print. & Pub. Est., 1880--.
The Deseret News. Salt Lake City: Deseret New Pub. Co., 1850--.
Diary of Samuel W. Richards, 1824-19-9. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University
Library, 1946.
The Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt
Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1928 ed.
The Elders's Journal. Chattanooga: Southern States Mission of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1903-1907. IV.
The Evening and Morning Star. Vol I, II. Independence, Mo.: F. G. Williams and
Com., 1832-33.
The Improvement Era, Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1896--.
Jenson, Andrew,. Latter-day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia. vol. I. Salt Lake City:
Andre Jenson History Co., 1901.
Journal of L. John Nuttall 1834-1905. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University
Library, 1948.
Latter-day Saints' Messenger and Advocate. Vol. I. Kirtland, O. F. G. Williams and
Com., 1834-37.
Latter-day Saint's Millennial Star. Liverpool: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, 1840--.
Lyon, T. Edgar. "Orson Pratt, Early Mormon Leader." Unpublished Master's thesis,
Dept. of the Church History, University of Chicago, 1932.
Paden, W. M. "Is Mormonism Changing?" Biblical Review, Vol. XIV (1929)
380-402.
Pearl of Great Price. Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1948.
Pratt, Orson (ed.). The Seer. Washington D. C.: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, 1853-54.
Proceedings of the First Sunday School Convention of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, Salt Lake City: Deseret Sunday School Union, 1899.
Richard, Franklin D. (ed.). Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs for the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. 11th ed. rev.; Liverpool: F. C. Richards, 1856.
Roberts, B. H. A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1930.
__________. Mormon Doctrine of Deity. Salt Lake City: Deseret News, 1930.
Salt Lake Herald. June 11, 1907. Salt Lake City: 1870-1920.
Schroeder, A. T. (ed.). Zion-Lucifer's Lantern. Salt Lake City: A. T. Schroeder,
1898-1900.
Seminary Lectures, 1921. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Library, 1921.
Smith, Joseph, Jr. History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake
City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1909.
Smith, Joseph F. Letter to S. O. Bennion. Salt Lake City: 1912.
Smith, Joseph Fielding, Jr. (ed). Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith. Salt Lake
City: Deseret News Press, 1946.
_____________. The Way To Perfection. Independence, Mo.: Genealogical Society
of Utah, 1946.
Skousen, W. Cleon. The First Two Thousand Years. Unpub. MS.
Snow, Eliza R. Poems, Religious, Historical, and Political. Salt Lake City: Latter-day
Saint Print. and Pub. Est., 1877. II.
Stenhouse, T. B. H. The Rocky Mountain Saints. New Your: D. Appleton and Co.,
1873.
Talmage, James E. Articles of Faith. Salt Lake City: Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1937.
The Times and Seasons. Nauvoo: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1839-46.
Tullidge, Edward W. Life of Brigham Young, Or Utah and Her Founders. New York:
1877.
__________. The Women of Mormondom. New York: 1877
Watt, G. D. et. al. (eds.). The Journal of Discoursed. Liverpool : Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1854-84.
Wells, Junius F. (ed.). The Contributor. Salt Lake City: The Contributor Co.,
1879-96.
Witsoe, John A. (ed). The Discourses of Brigham Young. Salt Lake City: Deseret
Book Co., 1946.
_________. Evidences and Reconciliations. Salt Lake City: Bookcraft, 1943.
Whitney, Helen Mar. Plural Marriage, As Taught by the Prophet Joseph. Salt Lake
City: Juvenile Instructor's Office, 1882.
Whitney, Orson F. Elias, An Epic of the Ages. rev. ed.; Salt Lake City: 1914.
____________. Life of Heber C. Kimball. Salt Lake City: Juvenile Instructor, 1888.
Winchester, Benjamin (ed.). The Gospel Reflector. Philadelphia Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, 1841.
Footnotes that were moved to the end
1 G. D. Watt et al. (eds.), Journal of Discourses (Liverpool: 1854-84), I, 46-47.
Hereafter designated as J. of D.
2 Ibid., pp. 50,51.
3 Deseret News, April 17, 1852
4 Latter-day Saints Millennial Star, (Liverpool: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, 1840--.) XV, 780
5 S. W. Richards was president of the Bristish Mission at the time: he may well have
been the unknow author.
6 Millennial Star, op. cit., XV, 801-4
7 Ibid. , Infra, p. 76.
8 Ibid., (Dec. 17, 1853), pp. 824-26.
9 Ibid., XVI, 482. Remarks of Elder Thomas Caffall.
10 Ibid., p. 483. Remarks of Elder Joseph Hall.
11 Ibid., p. 530. Remarks of Elder James A. Little.
12 Ibid., p. 629.
13 Ibid., (June 28, 1854), pp. 534-5.
14 Ibid., XVII (March, 1855), 195-96.
15 Franklin D. Richards (ed.), Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs for the Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (11th ed. rev. ; Liverpool: F. D. Richards, 1856), P.
375 f.
16 Deseret New, Sept. 18, 1852. (same as JD 6:275)
17 J. of D., XVIII (Oct., 1876), 258.
18 Ibid., II (Oct., 1853), 6-7.
19 Ibid., III (April, 1856), 319-20. Infra, p. 102
20 Infra, p. 24.
21 Ibid., IV (Feb., 1857), 216-18.
22 Ibid., p. 222.
23 Ibid., pp. 271-72.
24 Ibid.,
25 Ibid., V, 331-2.
26 Ibid., VII (Oct., 1859), 285-6.
27 Ibid., p. 290.
28 Ibid., VIII (Oct., 1860) 208.
29 2 Nephi 2:22-25.
30 Ibid., IX (Jan., 1862) 148. Supra p. 20.
31 Of. Luke 3:38.
32 Deseret News, Feb. 1, 1865, p. 138.
33 Ibid.
34 Daniel 7:9-14
35 Joseph Fielding Smith (ed.), Teaching of the Prophet Joseph Smith (Salt Lake City:
Deseret News Press, 1946) p.157
36 J. of D., op. cit., XI, 41-42.
37 Ibid., p. 326. 7
38 Ibid., XIII, 236. Speaking of the God who told Abraham to offer up Isaac, B.
Young said, "Who is that God? He is my Father, He is your Father; we are His
offspring."
39 Deseret News, June 18, 1873, p. 308.
40. Ibid.
41 Ibid.
42 Supra, p. 6.
43 J. of D. , op. cit., XVI (Aug., 1873), 167
44 Journal of L. John Nuttall, (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Library, 1948)
I (Feb. 7, 1877), 19-21. Typed.
45 Andrew Jenson, L. D. S. Biographical Encyclopedia (Salt Lake city: Andrew
Jenson History Co., 1901), I, 355-58.
46 J. of D., op. cit., XXIII, 55.
47 Suprs, p. 21. Cf., Genesis 3:22-24.
48 Nuttall Journal, op[. cit., p. 254. Nuttall was president of the Kanab stake of the
Church at the time.
49 J. of D., V (Oct., 1857) 331.
50 Ibid., VII (July, 1859), 3.
51 Ibid., X, 30.
52 Deseret News, June 18, 1873, p. 308. Supra, p. 26
53 Stenhouse became involved with the apostate "Godbeite" movement of 1868 and
was excommunicated from the Church in the latter part of 1869. Both before and after
his excommunication, he was a better enemy of B. Young. B. H. Roberts, A
Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, (Salt Lake
City: Deseret News Press, 1930), V, 259-268.
54 T. B. H. Stenhouse, The Rocky Mountain Saints (New York: D. Appleton and
Co., 1873), P. 492.
55 Ibid., pp. 492-93.
56 Ibid., pp. 493-94.
57 T. Edgar Lyon, Orson Prat. Early Mormon Leader (Unpublished Master's thesis,
Dept. of the Church History, University of Chicago, 1932), p. 92.
58Diary of Samuel Whitney Richards 1824-1909, (Provo, Utah: Brigham Young
University Library, 1946), p. 15. Typed.
59 J. of D., op. cit., IV (Mar., 1857), 266-67.
60 Ibid. J. of D. 4:266-67
61 Deseret News, July 25, 1860.
62 Ibid.
63 Ibid.
64 J. of D., XI (June, 1865), 122. Supra p. 23
65 Deseret News, August 23, 1865, p. 370.
66 Ibid.
67 Supra p. 43.
68 Millennial Star, op. cit., XXVII (Nov., 1865), 698.
69 J. of D., op. cit., IX, 286.
70 Ibid., XIII, 264.
71 Deseret News, Feb. 2, 1870
72 Supra, p. 45.
73 J. of D., op. cit., IX, 140-41.
74 Ibid., VI, 280-82.
75 John A. Widtsoe (ed.), Discoursed of Brigham Young (Salt Lake City: Deseret
Book Co., 1946), p. 39.
76 Deseret News, June 6, 1877, P. 274.
77 J. of D., op. cit., VI, 279. The "principles" to which he referred are those involved
in the doctrine of eternal marriage.
78 Deseret News, June 27, 1860.
79 Supra, p. 28
80 Supra, p. 3.
81 J. of D., op. cit., VIII, 175
82 Ibid., XIV, 111.
83 Ibid., XIII, 250
84 Ibid., XII, 99.
85 Ibid., XIV, 136
86 Ibid., III, 259-60.
87 Ibid., X, 231.
88 Ibid., XIII, 311.
89 Supra, p. 6.
90 Deseret News, May 14, 1862, p. 361.
91 J. of D., op. cit., IV, 217
92 Deseret News, Oct. 26, 1859.
93 Ibid., XI, 122
94 Supra, p. 12.
95 Deseret News, Nov. 8, 1876, p, 642.
96 Widtsoe, op. cit., p. 25.
97 (missing footnote reference in original document) Cf. Doctrine & Covenants
76:22-24.
98 Infra, p. 102. The Prophet Joseph Smith also speaks of such an endless order of
Gods.
99 Because of its private nature, which leaves it open to question, the Nuttal journal
account has been disregarded.
100 Supra, p. 18.
101 Supra, p. 21.
102 Supra, p. 29.
103 Supra, p. 23.
104 Supra, pp. 6, 28, 31.
105 Supra, pp. 26, 27.
106 Supra, pp. 19, 20, 23, 43,.
107 Supra, p. 28.
108 Supra, p. 22. Of. J. of D.. op. cit., V, 32.
109 Stenhouse, op. cit., n. 561.
110 J. of D., op. cit., I, 368.
111 Ibid., X, 235
112 Of., Joseph Smith, Jr., History of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints
(Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1909), II, 365
113 J. of D., op. cit., VIII, 243.
114 Ibid., IV, 1.
115 Ibid., VI, 31. Cf. IV, 334.
116 Deseret News, Oct. 12, 1865. Infra, p. 91.
117 Eliza R. Snow, Poems, Religious, Historical and Political (Salt Lake City: L. D. S.
Print. & Pub. Est., 1877), II, 196.
118 Ibid., II, 8-9. Infra, p. 108.
119 J. of D., op. cit., XVIII, 288.
120 Ibid., XIX, 314.
121 Ibid., XVIII, 288.
122 Ibid., XIV, 242.
123 Ibid., XIV, 234.
124 Ibid., III, 344.
125 Ibid., XVIII, 187.
126 Supra, p. 38 ff.
127 J. of D., op. cit., I, 328
128 Orson Pratt (ed.) , The seer (Washington D, C.: Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, 1853-54), II 42, 57, 65.
129 J. of D., op. cit., XXI, 288.
130 Ibid., XI, 163-64.
131 Ibid., XI, 163-65. 132 Ibid., XIX, 323-24.
133 Millennial Star, op, cit., XLVIII (October), 723.
134 The Contributor, (Salt Lake City: Contributor Co., 1879-96), VI, 78.
135 Ibid., VIII (April, 1887), 218 Infra, p. 84
136 Deseret Weekly News, Dec. 29, 1888, pp. 19-27.
137 Supra, p. 18
138 Millennial Star, op. cit., XXIII (Oct. 1861), 654.
139 Ibid., LI (May, 1889), 278.
140 Proceedings of the First Sunday School Convention of the Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints. Nov. (unreadable date), 1898 (Salt Lake City: Deseret Sunday
School Union, 1899) pp. 87, 88.
141 Millennial Star, LVII, 355-56.
142 A. T. Schreader, (ed.). Zion-Lucifer's Lantern (Salt Lake City: A. T. Schroeder,
1898-1900), No. IV, P. 65.
143 Deseret News, Aug. 16, 1901.
144 Improvement Era, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1897--.), V (Dec., 1901) 129-30.
145 Salt Lake Herald, June 4, 1907.
146 W. M. Paden, "Is Mormonism Changing?" Biblical Review, XIV (July, 1929),
391-392.
147 Ibid., p. 400.
148 Supra, pp. 20, 21.
149 B. H. Roberts, Mormon Doctrine of Deity (Salt Lake City: Deseret News, 1903),
p. 259 ff.
150 Ibid., pp. 42-43.
151 Era, op.cit., II (June, 1900), 595-96.
152 Ibid., XI (March, 1908), 325. Supra, p. 68.
153 Era, op.cit., XIII (April, 1910) 570.
154 Orson F. Whitney, Elias, An Epic of the Ages. Revised and annotated edition.
(Salt Lake City: 1914, pp. 76-77).
155 The Lamoni Herald was the organ of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints in Iowa.
156 Deseret News, Mar. 21, 1900, p. 4.
157 Ibid.
158 Ibid.
159 Era, op.cit., V (Sept., 1902), 873-80.
160 Ibid.
161 Ibid.
162 Conference Reports of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. (Salt Lake
City: Deseret News Print. &Pub. Est. 1880--), April, 1915, pp. 40-41.
163 Ibid., April 6, 1916. p. 16.
164 Ibid., p. 17.
165 Ibid., April, 1922, pp. 23-24.
166 Era, op.cit., Nov., 1909, p. 80.
167 Ibid., Sept. 1925, p. 1090.
168 Era, op.cit., March, 1912, p. 417.
169 Letter from the First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, Anthon H. Lund, Chas. W.
Penrose) to S. O. Bennion, Fev. 20, 1912.
170 J. E. Talmage, Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, 1937), pp. 465-73.
171 Brigham Young University, Seminary Lectures (Provo, Utah: 1921), Lecture X,
June 24, 1921. Typed Ms.
172 Ibid., Lecture XI.
173 Ibid.
174 Orson Hyde was of this opinion. J. of D., op.cit., II, 79.
175 The Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine (Salt Lake City; Genealogical
Society of Utah, 1910-40), XXI (June, 1930), 147 ff.
176 Deseret News, April 13, 1935.
177 The third article is considered in Chapter Five.
178 John A. Widtsoe, Evidences and Reconciliations (Salt Lake City: Bookcraft,
1943), pp. 287-290.
179 Ibid., p. 289. Supra, pp. 78, 79, 83.
180 Ibid., p. 290. Supra, p. 78.
181 Joseph Fielding Smith, The Way To Perfection (Salt Lake City: genealogical
Society of Utah, 1946), Chapters 8-12, 40.
182 Doctrine and Covenants (Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints: Salt Lake
City, 1928), sect. 27:11.
183 Evening and Morning Star (Independence, Mo.: F. G. Williams and Co.,
1832-33), March, 1833.
184 Ibid., April, 1833, p. 169.
185 Ibid., May, 1834, p. 308.
186 Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate (Kirtland, O.: F. G. William & Co.,
1834-37), I (June, 1835), 144.
187 Supra, p. 64.
188 The Times & Seasons (Nauvoo, Ill. : church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1839-46), VI, 879.
189 Ibid., Dec. 15, 1840, II 244.
190 Ibid., III (July, 1842), 835.
191 Ibid., IV (may 15, 1843).
192 Benjamin Winchester (ed.), The Gospel Reflector (Philadelphia: Brown, Bicking,
& Guilbert, 1841), May 1, 15, 1841.
193 The Elder's Journal (Chattanooga, Tenn.: Southern States Mission, 1903-07), IV,
96.
194 Joseph Smith, op.cit., II, 380.
195 Stenhouse, op.cit., pp. 63-64.
196 Ibid., n. 63.
197 Edward W. Tullidge, The Woman of Mormonday (New York: 1877), p. 110.
198 Joseph Smith, op.cit., III, 386.
199 Ibid., pp. 386-388.
200 Ibid., n. 388.
201 Helen M. Whitney, Plural Marriage (Salt Lake City: Juvenile Instructors Office,
1882), pp. 30, 31.
202 Joseph Smith, op.cit., III, 385ff.
203 Plural Marriage, op.cit., p. 31.
204 Ibid., pp. 36, 37.
205 Joseph Smith, op.cit., IV, 207.
206 Ibid., p.208
207 Ibid., pp. 208-210.
208 Conference Reports, op.cit., April 7, 1944, p. 95.
209 Teaching of Joseph Smith, op.cit., p. 345.
210 Ibid., pp. 345-46.
211 Ibid., pp. 347-48.
212 Ibid., pp. 348-49.
213 Ibid., p. 349.
214 Ibid., p. 355.
215 Ibid., pp. 370-71.
216 Ibid., p. 372.
217 The Prophet had used Rev. 1:6 as his text.
218 Brigham Young once said, "Brother Kimball quoted a saying of the Prophet, that
he would not worship a God who had not a father; and I do not know that he would if
he had not a mother; the one would be as absurd as the other." J. of D., IX. 286.
219 Teachings of Joseph Smith, op, cit., p. 373.
220 Teachings of Joseph Smith, op, cit., p. 374.
221 Doctrine and Covenants, section 76.
222 Teachings of Joseph Smith, op, cit., p. 305.
223 J. of D., op. cit., IX, 294.
224 Ibid., V. 83-84.
225 Ibid., X, 235.
226 Millennial Star, op. cit., LVI, 772.
227 Orson F. Whitney, Life of Heber C. Kimball (Salt Lake City: Kimball Family,
1888), 331ff.
228 J. of D., op. cit., XXVI, 115.
229 Teachings of Joseph Smith, op, cit., p. 370.
230 Women of Mormondom, op. cit., p. 176 ff.
231 Ibid., pp. 193-194.
232 E. W. Tullidge, Life of Brigham Young (New York: 1877) p. 456.
233 Turllidge. like Stenhouse, became involved with the "Godbeites" and was
excommunicated from the Church. Supra, p. 38, n. 1.
234 Edward W. Tulledge, Life of Joseph the Prophet 2d ed. ed. rev.; (Plano, Ill.,
Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1880). p. 439.
235 Gen. 2:7
236 Gen 2:21, 22.
237 Gen. 5:2.
238 Luke 3:38.
239 I Cor. 15:45.
240 I Tim. 2:13.
241 Dan. 7:9-22.
242 Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1.
243 Dan. 12:1.
244 Jude 9.
245 Rev. 12:7,8.
246 The Apostolic Fathers, trans. Kirsopp Lake. The Shepherd of Hermas
(Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1946) II, Sim. VIII. iii. 3. 197. Cf. W. Lueken,
Michael, (Gottingen: 1898).
247 Ibid., Sim. ix.
248 Book of Mormon, trans. Joseph Smith, Jr. (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, 1947). I Nephi 5:11.
249 Ibid., Ether 1:3,4.
250 Doctrine and Covenants, op. cit., 128:21
251 Ibid., 84:16.
252 Ibid., 27:11.
253 Ibid., 29:26-41.
254 Ibid., 29:41-42.
255 Ibid., 78:16.
256 Ibid., 107:42.
257 Ibid., 116.
258 Ibid., 107:53-56.
259 Teaching of Joseph Smith, op. cit., pp. 371-73.
260 Pearl of Great Price, Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints,
1948), Abraham 4:1.
261 Ibid., Abr.4:7; Moses 2:27.
262 Ibid., Moses 3:5-7; Abr. 5:5-7.
263 Ibid., Moses 3:7.
264 Ibid., Abr. 5:7.
265 Ibid., Moses 3:21-22; Abr. 5:14-16.
266 W. Cleon Skousen, The First Two Thousand Years (Unpub. MS).
267 Pearl of Great Price, op. cit., Moses 6:59.
268 Ibid., 6:64-65.
269 Ibid., 6:9.
270 Ibid., 4:26.
271 Ibid., 1:34.
272 Ibid., 6:12.
273 Ibid., 6:22.
274 Era, op. cit., July, 1953, p. 503.
*******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************
http://website.lineone.net/~mahonri/Turner2_Adam.txt
CHAPTER IV
THE VIEWS OF OTHERS
With the passing of Brigham Young, the subject of Adam's
identity, beyond that revealed in the standard works of the
church, was seldom discussed. To be sure, there were some who
commented upon it; but for the most part their remarks tended
to skirt the matter, only indirectly supporting or challenging
the views of President Young. Indeed, it had been much the
same before his death with both his opponents and supporters
largely remaining silent, at least publicly. So silent were
they, that with the exception of Heber C. Kimball, Orson Pratt,
and a few others among the authorities, we are uncertain of
their true convictions. However, with the turn of the century,
the Church came under fire from various protestant ministers
and "Mormon haters" for, among other things, its belief in the
"Adam deity" of Brigham Young. It is then that we find such
leaders as Charles W. Penrose speaking forth in defense of the
official doctrine of the Church. With this much said, the
views of others, who spoke with sufficient directness pro and
con, will be considered. Again as in the case of Brigham
Young, effort has been made to avoid the use of debatable and
inconclusive material.
61
62
1852-1899
Heber C. Kimball.--Heber C. Kimball was a counselor to
Brigham Young in the First Presidency and seems to have been
very close to him, both in spirit and viewpoint.1 In his book,
The Rocky Mountain Saints, Stenhouse goes so far as to suggest
that Kimball was the source of Brigham Young's ideas concerning
Adam:
Brother Heber had considerable pride in relating to
his intimate friends that he was the source of Brigham's
revelation on the "adam-deity." In a moment of reverie
Heber said: "Brother Brigham, I have an idea that Adam
is not only our father, but our God." That was enough:
Brigham snapped at the novelty, and announced it with
all the flourish of a new made revelation.2
Stenhouse could safely make such a claim; Heber C. Kimball
was dead, and, therefore, unable refute what the writer
believes to be a completely false accusation.
In 1852, Heber C. Kimball was quoted as saying:
When we escape from this earth, we suppose we are going
to heaven? Do you suppose that you are going to the earth
that Adam came from? that Eloheim came from? where Jehovah
the Lord came from? No. When you have learned to become
obedient to the Father that dwells upon this earth, to the
Father and God of the earth, and obedient to the messengers
he sends--when you have done all that, remember you are not
going to leave this earth. You will never leave it until
you become qualified, and capable, and capacitated to be-
come a father in an earth yourselves.3
Here again, is revealed the concept of a patriarchal lineage
of gods presiding over the many worlds and universes of eternity.
______________________________________________________________
1Supra, p. 22 Cf. J. of D., op. cit., V, 32.
2Stenhouse, op. cit., n. 561.
3J. of D., op. cit., I, 36.
63
The following statement by Heber C. Kimball provides
another example of the confusion which can result from the
loose application of the names, titles, and epithets ascribed
to the Gods:
We have been taught that our Father and God, from whom
we spring, called and appointed his servants to go and org-
anize an earth, and among the rest, he said to Adam, "You
go along also and help all you can, you are going to inhabit
it when it is organized, therefore go and assist in the good
work." It reads in the Scriptures that the Lord did it, but
the true rendering is, that the Almighty sent Jehovah and
Michael to do the work.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
God the Father made Adam the Lord of this creation in the
beginning.1
One might conclude from this that "our Father and God," the
"Lord," the "Almighty," and "God the Father" are all one and the
same; and yet he hasn't actually said so. President Kimball
speaks of the people having been "taught" thus and so, adding
that the "true rendering" is otherwise. Certainly "God the
Father" and "Adam" are not meant to be synonymous in this com-
ment, for two distinct beings are referred to. Yet from other
remarks made by him, it is apparent that he did not always use
the terms "our Father and God" and "God the Father" synonymously
either. Speaking on one occasion he said: "we often sing,
'This earth was once a garden place'2 where God our Father
dwelt, and took possession and a stand that mankind will take
who attain to that honor."3 Here he implies the identification
_______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., X, 235
2Cf., Joseph Smith, Jr., History of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1909), II, 365.
3J. of D., op. cit., VIII, 243.
64
of Adam with "God our Father," but not necessarily with "God
the Father." This identification is also manifest in these
statements by him:
I have learned by experience that there is but one
God that pertains to this people, and he is the God that
pertains to this earth--the first man. That first man
sent His own Son to redeem the world, to redeem His
brethren; his life was taken, his blood shed, that our
sins might be remitted. That Son called twelve men and
ordained them to be Apostles, and when he departed, the
keys of the kingdom were deposited with three of those
Twelve, viz. Peter, James, and John.1
The following year, November 8, 1857, he said:
Now, brethren, you have got a spirit in you, and that
spirit was created and organized--was born and begotten by
our Father and God before we ever took these bodies; and
these bodies were formed by Him, and through Him, and of
Him, just as much as the spirit was; for I will tell you
He commenced that work, He commenced and brought forth taber-
nacles for those spirits to dwell in. I came through Him,
both spirit and body. God made the elements that they are
made of, just as much as he made anything.2
Such were the views of Heber c. Kimball as to Adam's identity;
their similarity to those of President Young is manifest.
W. W. Phelps.--This early Church leader said nothing
conclusive in any public addresses of which the writer is
aware. However, the following extract from a poem entitled
"The Spirit," which he wrote and recited at the thirty-fifth
semi-annual conference of the Church in 1865, may be indic-
ative of his views:
O may the Saints be perfect
As God our Father was,
When he got back to Eden
By her celestial laws.3
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., IV, 1. 2Ibid., VI, 31. Cf. IV, 334.
3Deseret News, Oct. 12, 1865. Infra, p. 91.
65
Eliza R. Snow.--Another who used the poetic medium to
give expression to her feelings and beliefs was Eliza R. Snow,
an outstanding early Mormon writer, and one of Joseph Smith's
plural wives. There are two poems written by her which are of
particular interest since they reveal her concept of Adam's
position, and strongly suggest that she shared the views of
President Young. Herewith is an extract from the first of
these entitled, "To Mrs.--"
Adam, our father--Eve, our mother,
And Jesus Christ, our elder brother,
Are to my understanding shown:
My heart responds, they are my own.1
The second, "the Ultimatum of Human Life," reads:
Adam, your God, like you on earth, has been
Subject to sorrow in a world of sin:
Through long gradation he arose to be
Cloth'd with the Godhead's might and majesty.
And what to him in his probative sphere,
Whether a Bishop, Deacon, Priest, or Seer?
Whate'er his offices and callings were,
He magnified them with assiduous care:
By his obedience he obtain'd the place
Of God and Father of this human race.
Obedience will the same bright garland weave,
As it has done for your great Mother, Eve,
For all her daughters on the earth, who will
All my requirements sacredly fulfill.
And what to Eve, though in her mortal life,
She'd been the first, the tenth, or fortieth wife?
What did she care, when in her lowest state,
Whether by fools, consider'd small, or great?
'Twas all the same with her--she prov'd her worth--
She's now the Goddess and the Queen of Earth.
"Life's ultimatum, unto those that live
As saints of God, and all my pow'rs receive;
Is still the onward, upward course to tread--
______________________________________________________________
1Eliza R. Snow, Poems, Religious, Historical and Politi-
cal (Salt Lake City: L. D. S. Print. & Pub. Est., 1877), II,
196.
66
To stand as Adam and as Eve, the head
Of an inheritance, a new-form'd earth,
And to their spirit-race, give mortal birth--
Give them experience in a world like this;
Then lead them forth to everlasting bliss,
Crown'd with salvation and eternal joy
Where full perfection dwells without alloy."1
The inference that the poetess regarded Adam and Eve as resur-
rected beings who had gained their exaltation and parented
offspring prior to coming to this earth and "falling" is quite
unmistakable. She will be referred to again.
Orson Pratt.-- The writings of Orson Pratt do not fully
support the poetic claims of Eliza R. Snow, nor the expressions
of Brigham Young and Heber C. Kimball. Pratt's difficulties
with President young and others of the authorities have been
previously discussed. Yet, it should be understood that Orson
Pratt and Brigham Young were in agreement on many doctrinal
items. Pratt, like President Young, believed that there have
always been divine Fathers and Sons;2 that there are countless
millions of persons who will gain godhood, "each one being a
personal God, as much so as the God of this creation,"3 and
that God was once mortal.4 They were also united in the
commonly accepted doctrine that spirits do not marry or beget
children;5 that those who gain exaltation will beget spiritual
offspring and send them to other "mortal" worlds;6 and that
Adam and Eve were immortal beings having bodies of flesh and
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., II, 8-9. Infra, p.108
2J. of D., op. cit., XVIII, 288. 3Ibid., XIX, 314.
4Ibid., XVIII, 288. 5Ibid., XIV, 242.
6Ibid., XIV, 234.
67
bones, prior to their fall.1 As for Adam, who is identified
as Michael, the Archangel in the Doctrine and Covenants, being
a God, Pratt agrees that he now is, explaining: "Some angels
are Gods, and still possess the lower office called angels.
Adam is called an Archangel, yet he is a God."2
But there did exist definite differences of opinion be-
tween the two leaders, as we have seen,3 which led to a doctri-
nal parting of the ways in certain areas. There were opinions
expressed by Pratt which were incompatible with Brigham Young's
views on Adam. For example, Pratt's belief, affirmed both
before and after President Young's death that Adam was not
"our God," but a pre-existent spirit child of that God;4 that
Adam was made literally from the dust of the ground;5 and that
Adam and Eve died, and were resurrected following the resur-
rection of Christ.6 One idea which is apparently unique with
Pratt regarding Adam and Eve, is his belief that they had the
power to beget immortal offspring prior to their fall.7 In
what sense he meant this is not made clear by him.
Miscellaneous comments.--Brigham Young's successor, John
Taylor, has left no clear cut evidence as to his views one way
or the other. He did refer to God as "our Father, and the or-
ganizer of these bodies,"8 but in what sense He is the "organizer,"
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., III, 344. 2Ibid., XIII, 187.
3Supra, p. 38 ff. 4J. of D., op. cit., I, 328
5Orson Pratt (ed.), The Seer (Washington D. C.: Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1853-54), II, 42, 57, 65.
6J. of D., op, cit., XXI, 288. 7Ibid., XI, 163-64.
8Ibid., XI, 163-65.
68
President Taylor did not say. There are but a few comments on
the subject to be found in the publications of the Church in the
late 1870's and 1880's. Elder Erastus Snow, an apostle, spoke
to the effect that Adam was born a son of God and not literally
created as a thing apart from God.1 This same viewpoint was ex-
pressed in a public lecture by Elder John H. Kelson some eight
years later in England.2 The Contributor, the forerunner of
The Improvement Era, carried two articles of interest in this
period. One, entitled "Our Father and God," by a J. F. Gibbs,
expressed the idea that those who become gods are the ones
"most entitled to furnish mortal bodies for their spiritual
offspring."3 The other, written by a Thomas W. Brookbank,
commented: "Before Adam fell he was a resurrected man, that is,
his physical body had been disorganized and then reorganized."4
The Deseret News printed the full text of a lecture given by
Joseph E. Taylor in the Logan Temple in June, 1888. In this
address, Taylor also affirmed that Adam was a resurrected man,
and the Father of Christ. He used the april 9, 1852, discourse
of Brigham Young, and the so-called "King Follett" funeral
sermon given by Joseph Smith in April, 1844, in support of his
contentions.5 It is apparent from these and other sources
that the problem of the origin of the immortal body of Adam
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., XIX, 323-24.
2Millenial Star, op. cit., XLVIII (October, 1886), 723.
3The Contributor, (Salt Lake City: Contributor Co.,
1879-96), VI, 78.
4Ibid., VIII (April, 1887), 218. Infra, p. 84.
5Deseret Weekly News, Dec. 29, 1888, pp. 19-27.
69
continued to be a matter of much speculation. Later references
will further substantiate this condition.
George Q. Cannon.--Apostle Cannon was editor of the
Millennial Star in 1861 when it published a front page article
entitled the "Origin of Man." The article quoted a series of
statements by President Young, including some from his April
9, 1852 address, and a subsequent one given in August of that
year.1 It then went on to say:
President Young, in the foregoing passages, while sub-
stantiating the fact of the union of man's preexisting
spirit with a bodily product of the "dust of the ground,"
enters more particularly into the modus operandi of that
union. He unmistakably declares man's origin to be al-
together of a celestial character--that not only is his
spirit of heavenly descent, but his organization too,--
that the latter is not taken from the lower animals, but
from the originally celestial body of the great Father of
humanity.... Look on this picture--Man, the offspring of
an ape! And on this--Man, the image of God, his Father!2
Some twenty-eight years later, he told a general conference
audience that: "There are two personages, the Father and the
Son. God is the being who walked in the Garden of Eden, and
who talked with the prophets. This revelation came to us
in certainty."3 With the passage of the years Elder Cannon
tended to more or less avoid the issue, as is indicated by
this comment before the first Sunday school convention of the
Church:
I was stopped yesterday afternoon by a young man, who
wanted to know whether Adam was the Father of our Lord and
Savior--whether he was the being we worshipped, etc. Now,
we can get ourselves very easily puzzled, if we choose to
do so, by speculating upon doctrines and principles of this
______________________________________________________________
1Supra, p. 18. 2Millenial Star, op. cit., XXII (Oct.
1861), 654.
3Ibid., LI (May, 1889), 278.
70
character. The Lord has said through His Prophet that there
are two personages in the Godhead. That ought to be suffi-
cient for us at the present time.... Concerning the doc-
trine in regard to Adam and the Savior, the Prophet Brigham
young taught some things concerning that; but the First
Presidency and the twelve do not think it wise to advocate
these matters. It is sufficient to know we have a Father--
God the eternal Father, who reveals Himself by His Holy
Spirit unto those who seek Him; and that Jesus Christ is
His Son, our Redeemer, the Savior of the world.1
Wilford Woodruff.--The fourth president of the Church,
Wilford Woodruff, gave similar advice to the membership when he
spoke before the general conference of April, 1895. Judging from
the preceding statement of George Q. Cannon, made three years
later, not everyone heeded this admonition of President Woodruff:
How much longer I shall talk to this people I do not know;
but I want to say this to all Israel: Cease troubling
yourselves about who God is; who Adam is, who Christ is,
who Jehovah is. For heaven's sake, let these things alone.
Why trouble yourselves about these things? God has revealed
Himself, and when the 121st section of the Doctrine and
Covenants is fulfilled, whether there be one God or many
gods they will be revealed to the children of men....God
is God. Christ is Christ. The Holy Ghost is the Holy
Ghost. That should be enough for you and me to know. If
we want to know anymore, wait till we get where God is in
person. I say this because we are troubled every little
while with inquiries from Elders anxious to know who God
is, who Christ is, who Adam is. I say to the Elders of
Israel, stop this....We have had letter after letter from
Elders abroad wanting to know concerning these things.
Adam is the first man. He was placed in the garden of
Eden, and is our great progenitor. God the Father, God
the Son, and God the Holy Ghost, are the same yesterday,
to-day, and forever. That should be sufficient for us to
know.2
Neither the Cannon statement, nor that made by Pres-
ident Woodruff is an actual refutation of anyone's opinions as
______________________________________________________________
1Proceedings of the First Sunday School Convention of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Nov. 28, 1898
(Salt Lake City: Deseret Sunday School Union, 1899), pp. 87, 88.
2Millenial Star, LVII, 355-56.
71
to Adam's identity; both are primarily concerned with putting
and end to further speculation on the matter. In that regards,
what was not said appears to be perhaps more significant than
what was said; later statements by certain Church leaders are
far more definite as to what is and what is not doctrinal.
"Lucifer's Lantern."--In a notoriously anti-Mormon
publication, Zion-Lucifer's Lantern, edited by A. T. Schroeder,
there appeared an attack on the Church typical of that period:
The theologically bedizened sensualism of mormondom
finds further manifestations in it conception of heaven. If
I can get any intelligent idea of the after life of mor-
mons by this study of their inane sermons it is something
like this: There are two resurrection one of the spirit,
the other of the flesh [This is an error, for the Church
teaches that the spirit never dies]. after the second
resurrection the spirit and the body are united and trans-
planted to some place in the universe where they gather
up enough raw planetary material out of which to "organize
a world."
To this world the resurrected man now hies himself and
by virtue of the "sealing power" of the Mormon priesthood
all the women who have been "sealed" to him for eternity
are attracted or transplanted to this same planet. here
they setup housekeeping as Adam did in the Garden of Eden,
and they will live eternal lives unless some walking or
talking snake should put up a job on them as it did on Eve.
To this world of his own creation the man will be the
God, even as Adam in Mormon theology is the God of this
world. he is the King and his wives queens. Their kingdom
will consist of their own "eternal progeny." Hence polygamy
is essential because the extent and glory of every man's
kingdom in the hereafter must depend on the number of
wives sealed to him for eternity.
Such a conception of heaven is debasing because its
highest pleasure consists only in the voluptuousness fur-
nished by the Grecian hetaera, its only rewards are sen-
sual, and the greatest means of exaltation is a fecundity
that would make a jack-rabbit envious.1
______________________________________________________________
1A. T Schroeder, (ed.), Zion-Lucifer's Lantern (Salt
Lake City: A.T. Schroeder, 1898-1900), No. IV, p. 65.
72
Such were the views of an "active" non-Mormon in 1899.
1900-Present
Ministerial views.--There were those of the clergy who
also found occasion to attack "Mormonism" for some of its
tenets which they considered incompatible with the truth as
they saw it. The Rev. W. W. Paden of the Presbyterian church
was such a one. Under the caption, "Presbyterians and Mormon
God," the Deseret News carried a front page account of an
address by him in which he said:
...I have not looked into the Adam God idea very much
and there is more in the writings of Apostle F. D. Richards
on the matter than in any of the others I have seen, but
I think the church is ashamed of the idea. I find nothing
about it in Dr. Talmage's book, or in any of B. H. Roberts'
later writings. He whom we worship is no magnified man
and we who worship are not minimized Gods.1
The next day the Deseret News published a long editorial de-
fending the Church's doctrine on God. The remarks of Rev.
Paden were also referred to by B. H. Roberts, of the first
council of Seventy, when he spoke before the Mutual Improvement
Association conference a few days later.2
In 1907, the ministerial association prepared a review
of a general statement of doctrine which the Church had pub-
lished as a "Mormon Address to the World." The Salt Lake
Herald quoted their review as follows:
As to the doctrines of Deity, the "Address" declares:
"We believe in the God-head, comprising the three individ-
______________________________________________________________
1Deseret News, Aug. 16, 1901
2Improvement Era, (Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1897--.) V (Dec., 1901), 129-30.
73
ual personages, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." As this
declaration stands here, it will not perhaps suggest
Tritheism or Materialism to Christians unfamiliar with
Mormon theological terms. But when the full doctrine of
the Deity, as taught in Mormon congregations is known, it
will at once be seen that no Christian can accept it. In
fact, the Mormon Church teaches: that God the Father has
a material body of flesh and bones; that Adam is the God
of the human race; that this Adam-God was physically be-
gotten by another God; that the Gods were once as we are
now; that there is a great multiplicity of Gods; that
Jesus Christ was physically begotten by the Heavenly Father
of Mary, His wife; that, as we have a Heavenly Father, so
also we have a Heavenly Mother; that Jesus Himself was
married, and was probably a polygamist--at least so it has
been printed in their publications and taught among their
people; and that the Holy Spirit is of material substance,
capable of actual transmission from one person to another.1
The ministerial association went on to quote from various Church
works and sermons, among them the "Adam-God" sermon of Brigham
Young, The Seer, etc. B. H. Roberts, again speaking in the
annual M. I. A. conference of that year, denied their assertions
relative to the identity of God, Christ's marriage, etc., stating
that such were the views of individual men and not the official
doctrines of the Church.
As late as 1929, Paden was still concerning himself
with Adam and the Mormon church. Under a sub-heading entitled
"Father Adam" he wrote:
It was one of Brigham Young's teachings that "Adam is
our father and our God, the only God with whom we have to
do." For years I have imagined that the Mormon authorities
were ashamed of this doctrine or, at least, were inclined
to consider it as an outburst of Brighamism rather than an
inspired tenet of Mormonism. I was, therefore, surprised
to find the old hymn to Adam and Eve in the new hymnal.
It is under the title Sons of Michael. If you knew the
secrets of the Mormon temple you would know that at a
certain point of [sic] the Mormon endowment service temple
workers or officials representing Elohim and Jehovah enter
the Creation Room with the Archangel Michael, and that,
Michael being put to sleep, Elohim makes passes over him,
_____________________________________________________________
1Salt Lake Herald, June 4, 1907.
74
breathes upon him, and he wakens up as Adam. A little
later a woman is made for him whom he calls Eve. In case
your credentials will not get you through the temple, as
is more than likely, you will find the light needed as
regards the identification of Adam as Michael, in section
27 of the Doctrine and covenants, where Joseph the Seer
declares that "Michael is Adam, the father of all, the
prince of all, the Ancient of Days." Here are three
stanzas from the Mormon hymn of praise and loyalty to
Adam and Eve. Remember that Joseph the Prophet says,
"Michael is Adam."
Sons of Michael, He approaches!
Rise; the Ancient Father greet;
Bow, ye thousands, low before Him;
Minister before His feet.
Mother of our generations,
Glorious by great Michael's side,
Take thy children's adoration;
Endless with thy Lord preside.
Raise a chorus, sons of Michael,
Like old Oceans' roaring swell,
Till the mighty acclamation
Thro' resounding space doth tell
That the Ancient One doth reign
In His paradise again! (Hymn 334)1
This particular hymn is still to be found in the
latest hymn books used by the Church. However, the writer does
not recall hearing it; in fact, he was unaware of its existence
until Paden referred to it. Paden concludes his article on
"Mormonism" by predicting: "The church will shed or cease to
magnify its polytheistic teachings and its peculiar conceptions
of personality, and it will unload old Adam, whom it has ac-
cepted in times past as the God of the human race."2
B. H. Roberts.--Like Orson Pratt, B. H. Roberts was
a proliffic writer and a brilliant thinker. His views on the
______________________________________________________________
1W. M. Paden, "Is Mormonism Changing?" Biblical Review,
XIV (July, 1929), 391-392.
2Ibid., p. 400.
75
identity and nature of the Gods are perhaps nowhere better
expressed than in his book, Mormon Doctrine of Deity, a writing
which came out of the Roberts-Van Der Donct discussions of
1902. In so far as Adam himself is concerned, Roberts has
little, if anything, to say beyond that which is generally
taught and understood in the Church. In his aforementioned
book he does quote one of the most advanced of all of Brigham
Young's sermons1 with apparent tacit approval of its doctrines,
although without comment.2 He also acknowledges Adam as the
"Grand Patriarch of our race" and the one who will eventually
attain to the "goveronship" of this earth. Referring to Paden's
idea that the Church was "ashamed" of Brigham Young's teachings
he says:
Some of the sectarian ministers are saying that we
"Mormons" are ashamed of the doctrine announced by
President Brigham Young to the effect that Adam will thus
be the God of this world. No, friends, it is not that we
are ashamed of that doctrine. If you see any change come
over our countenances when this doctrine is named, it is
surprise, astonishment, that any one at all capable of
grasping the largeness and extent of the universe--the
grandeur of existence and the possibilities in man for
growth, for progress, should be so lean of intellect,
should have such a paucity of understanding, as to call
it in question at all. That is what our change of
countenance means--not shame for the doctrine Brigham
Young taught.3
More miscellaneous views.--The improvement Era carried
the views of two Church writers who gave it as their opinion,
based upon logic, that Adam was born of parents and not created
______________________________________________________________
1Supra, pp. 20, 21.
2B. H. Roberts, Mormon Doctrine of Deity (Salt Lake City:
Deseret News, 1903), p. 259 ff.
3Ibid., pp. 42-43.
76
in some independent manner. One of these writers was John
Attenwall Wootton,1 and the other, William Halls.2 Thus the
matter continued to provoke debate, prompting this reply from
the editors of the Improvement Era to a question concerning it:
Priesthood Quorum's Table
Origin of Man.--"In just what manner did the mortal bodies
of Adam and Eve come into existence on this earth?" This
question comes from several High Priest's quorums. Of
course all are familiar with the statements in Genesis
1:26, 27; 2:7; also in the Book of Moses, Pearl of Great
Price, 2:27; and in the Book of Abraham 5:7....
These are the authentic statements of the scriptures,
ancient and modern, and it is best to rest with these, until
the Lord shall see fit to give more light on the subject.
Whether the mortal bodies of man evolved in natural process-
es to present perfection, through the direction and power
of God; whether the first parents of our generations, Adam
and Eve, were transplanted from another sphere, with immortal
tabernacles, which became corrupted through sin and the
partaking of natural foods, in the process of time; whether
they were born here in mortality, as other mortals have
been, are questions not fully answered in the revealed word
of God.3
Orson F. Whitney.--Another of the poets of the Church was
Apostle Orson Fergusen Whitney. In his work Elias, An Epic of
the Ages, which saw its first edition in 1904, he writes of the
glory of Adam and speaks of those who are called to be the "Eve
and Adam of some world":
One are the human twain, as sheath and sword--
Woman and man, the lady and the lord;
Each pair the Eve and Adam of some world
Perchance unborn, or into space unhurled.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Chosen, omniscient, children of the Sun,
______________________________________________________________
1Era, op. cit., III (June, 1900), 595-96.
2Ibid., XI (March, 1908), 325. Supra, p. 68.
3Era, op. cit., XIII (April, 1910) 570.
77
Offspring of Adam, Michael, Ancient One,
Who comes anon his fiery throne to rear,
his council summoning from far and near.
Ten thousand times ten thousand bow the knee,
and "Father" hail him, "King," eternally.1
Charles W. Penrose.--Prior to becoming an apostle in
1904, Charles W. Penrose was editor of the Deseret News. In
that capacity he wrote an editorial, entitled "A Piece of Imper-
tinence," dealing with the "unwarranted liberty" taken by the
Lamoni Herald2 in publishing a private letter he had written
to a Mr. Anderson in reply to a query from him regarding
Brigham Young's teachings as to Adam.3 The editor then quoted
the aforementioned letter as follows:
Salt Lake City, Utah
Feb. 17, 1900
"Mr. Quincy Anderson, Ozark, Mo.:
"Dear Sir--In reply to your letter of inquiry. I have to
say that President Brigham Young, in the discourse of which
you speak, did not say that 'the Virgin Mary was not over-
shadowed by the Holy Ghost.' He did not say that it was
'Adam.' He did not say that 'Adam was our only God.' What
he did say, on this subject, was that Jesus was not 'begot-
ten' by the Holy Ghost. He taught that Jesus was the 'first-
begotten' of God in the spirit, and the 'only begotten' of
God in the flesh. As to Adam, he taught that he was God in
the sense of being at the head of the human family. That
he was Michael, the Ancient of Days, and in the resurrection
would be at the head. In that way the whole human family
will be related to him as his children, and in the Patri-
archal order he will be the personage with whom they will
have to do, and the only one in that capacity. President
young taught faith in that Eternal Being to whom Adam and
all of his race should bow in humble reverence, who is our
Eternal Father and the Father of our elder brother, Jesus
______________________________________________________________
1Orson F. Whitney, Elias, An Epic of the Ages. Revised
and annotated edition. (Salt Lake City: 1914, pp. 70-77).
2The Lamoni Herald was the organ of the Reorganized
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in Iowa.
3Deseret Evening News, Mar. 21, 1900, p. 4.
78
Christ, and is the Great Elohim. The Journal of Discourses
is not now in print and I do not know of any volume now on
sale; however, I have given you the substance of President
Young's teaching as to Adam. Hoping that this will be
satisfactory, I am,
"Yours truly,
"C. W. Penrose,
"Editor, News."1
The editor's letter to Anderson is followed by a statement which
says in part:
Anyone who has carefully read the discourse...will per-
ceive that our brief statement of its purport is correct,
that there is nothing in one that is in conflict with the
other; that we have neither "apologized for" nor disputed
anything contained in that one sermon, which has been so much
misunderstood and perverted by the enemies of our late ven-
erable president. We are familiar with the doctrine he
taught, and which he did not attempt fully to explain in the
discourse which as been published. and it should be under-
stood that the views entertained by that great leader and
inspired servant of the Lord, were not expressed as prin-
ciples to be accepted by mankind as essential to salvation.
Like the Prophet Joseph Smith, his mind was enlightened as
to many things which were beyond a common understanding, and
the declaration which would bring upon him the opposition
of the ignorant.
...There are men in the church who entertain ideas of a
more advanced nature, some of which, although the may be
expressed in public...are not put forth as binding upon any
person....
That which President Young put forth in the discourse
referred to, is not preached either to the Latter-day Saints
or to the world as part of the creed of the Church. In
answering the letter of our correspondent we simply explained
in private that which was asked in private, so that he might
understand the tenor of President Young's views, and not with
any intention of advocating or denying his doctrine, or of
controverting anything that may have been said upon the
subject by opponents of his utterances.2
There is a seeming inconsistency between the explanation of the
"purport" of the discourse and the editor's assertion that what
Brigham Young was supposedly saying "is not preached either to
the Latter-day Saints or to the world." If the Penrose analy-
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid. 2Ibid.
79
sis is correct, there is no reason why it should not be
"preached," since it is no more than is accepted throughout the
Church today and since the time of Joseph Smith. However, it
is true that the accepted doctrine on Adam is not a part of the
"creed" of the Church, for, formally speaking, it has none.
This may well be what the editor had in mind.
Two years later, in a lengthy article entitled "Our
Father Adam," Penrose took up the question of Adam's identity
because it had been "discussed in many circles recently." He
wrote that the sermon in question had, through additions, mis-
interpretations, etc., led to confusion and misunderstanding,
and that: "The views then expressed were uttered in a single
sermon, which created so much comment that the speaker did not
afterwards enter into further details or explanations."1 He
explained the sermon this way:
The substance of President Young's declaration was,
that the person who was placed in the Garden of Eden and
became the great progenitor of the human race, is "our
Father and our God." He said further, "and is the only
God with whom we have to do." Careful reading of the
entire address will show that President Young comprehended
much more on this subject than he then made known, and that
he regarded our Father Adam as the being who will stand,
in eternity, at the head of the human family as the great
Patriarch and ruler over all his posterity, and the Parent
with whom they will have personal association and inter-
course, as the representation and embodiment to them of all
that constitutes the individuality of the Godhead.2
The article goes on to acknowledge Adam as Michael, the Archan-
gel, the Ancient of days, and to say that his "body was fash-
ioned out of the earth," that he died, was resurrected, and is
______________________________________________________________
1Era, op. cit., V (Sept., 1902), 873-80.
2Ibid.
80
subject to "the great Elohim, the Eternal Father of us all."
Why President Young said Adam was "our God" is explained by
C. W. Penrose:
It was on the principle of the patriarchal order, in which
the father is the priest and chief of the family, and will
hold that place to all eternity that President Young pro-
claimed the supremacy of that person who is our father and
our God, because of our person relationship to him....
President young so taught the church.1
He cites statements by Brigham Young on the greatness of God
which show that he "believed in a supreme...deity" who is to be
obeyed by Adam and his posterity; the Church "honors Adam in
his station, but it worships God the Eternal Father." [This is
the fundamental attitude of the Church in 1953 also.] The editor
speaks of "opponents" of the Church who are "very fond of quo-
ting isolated passages" from the discourse in question, while
ignoring the "hundreds of allusions" to that "Supreme Being"
by President Young on other occasions. All this for the pur-
pose of "ridiculing our religion" and "representing to the
world that we worship a human being for God...." "The Church
...has never formulated or adopted any theory concerning the
subject treated upon by President Young as to Adam." After
becoming a member of the First Presidency in 1911, President
Penrose reaffirmed the inferiority in station of Adam to Jesus
Christ, adding, "we do not worship Adam" but the Father.2
Apparently his reaffirmation did not satisfy some, for
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid.
2Conference Reports of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints. (Salt Lake City: Deseret News Print.
Pub. Est. 1900--), April, 1915, pp. 40-41.
81
the very next year he again addressed himself to the subject,
saying: "There still remains, I can tell by the letters I have
alluded to, an idea among some of the people that Adam was and
is the Almighty and Eternal God."1 Once more he discussed the
patriarchal rule of Adam over his earthly posterity, remarking;
"Now because of that and some other little matters that might
be mentioned, the notion has taken hold of some of our brethren
that Adam is the being that we should worship."2
The problem of the identification of Elohim (the
Father), Jehovah (Christ), and Michael (Adam), is taken up by
President Penrose in order to "draw a clear distinction be-
tween these individuals."3 In doing so, he emphatically de-
clares Adam to be Michael only, not God the Father, the be-
gettor of Jesus Christ. The address should be studied in its
entirety since it gives an excellent statement of the present
doctrine of the Church. It should suffice to say that this
was not the last time President Penrose was obliged to discuss
Adam's identity.
The First Presidency.--In the course of answering an
inquiry about the origin of man--one which, like many others,
was probably a reflection of the debate on so-called "Darwin-
ism," then beginning to gain momentum--the then First Pres-
idency, comprising President Joseph F. Smith and two counselors,
John R. Winder and Anthon H. Lund, wrote what may be termed an
official expression of the position which the Church took as
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., April 6, 1916. p 16. 2Ibid., p. 17.
3Ibid., April, 1922, pp. 23-24.
82
to Adam:
Adam, our great progenitor, "the first man," was, like
Christ, a pre-existent spirit, and like Christ he took
upon him an appropriate body, the body of a man, and so
became a "living soul."1
Subsequently, the successor to Joseph F. Smith, Heber J. Grant,
reiterated the same doctrine in 1925 when he had a portion of
his predecessor's statement, including the above quote, printed
verbatim in the Improvement Era over the signature of himself
and his two counselors.2
President Smith and his counselors issued another
official statement in 1912:
Speculations as to the career of Adam before he came to the
earth are of no real value. We learn by revelation that he
was Michael, the Archangel, and that he stands at the head
of his posterity on earth. (Doctrine and Covenants, Sect.
107:53-56). Dogmatic assertions do not take the place of
revelation, and we should be satisfied with that which is
accepted as doctrine, and not discuss matters that, after
all disputes, are merely matters of theory.3
The above may well have been prompted by a letter
written to the First Presidency by one of the Mission Presidents,
Samuel O. Bennion, inquiring for information relative to
Brigham Young's "Adam-God" discourse. Because of the obvious
importance of the First Presidency's reply in establishing
official Church views, it is quoted in full:
your question concerning Adam has not been answered
before because of a pressure of important business. We
now respond briefly, but, we hope, plainly. You speak of
"the assertion made by Brigham Young that Jesus was be-
gotten of the Father in the flesh by our father Adam, and
that Adam is the father of Jesus Christ and not the Holy
Ghost," and you say that "elders are challenged by certain
______________________________________________________________
1Era, op. cit., Nov., 1909, p. 80. 2Ibid., Sept. 1929,
p. 1090.
3Era, op. cit., March, 1912, p. 417.
83
critics to prove this."
If you will carefully examine the sermon to which you
refer, in the Journal of Discourses, Vol. I, you will
discover that, while President Young denied that Jesus
was "begotten by the Holy Ghost," he did not affirm, in so
many words, that "Adam is the father of Jesus Christ in the
flesh." He said, "Jesus, our elder brother, was begotten
in the flesh by the same character that was in the garden
of Eden and who is our father in Heaven." Who is "our
Father in Heaven"? Here is what President Young said about
Him: "Our Father in heaven begat all the spirits that ever
were or ever will be upon this earth and they were born
spirits in the eternal world. Then the Lord by His power
and wisdom organized the mortal tabernacles of man." Was
He in the garden of Eden? Surely. He gave commandments
to Adam and Eve; He was their Father in Heaven; they wor-
shipped Him and taught their children after the fall to
worship and obey Him in the name of the Son who was to
come.
But President Young went on to show that our father Adam
--that is, our earthly father,--the progenitor of the race
of man, stands at our head, being "Michael the archangel,
the Ancient of Days," and that he was not fashioned from
the earth like an adobe, but begotten by His Father in
Heaven.
Adam is called in the Bible "the son of God" (Luke 3:
38). It was our Father in Heaven who begat the spirit of
Him who was the "Firstborn" of all the spirits that came
to this earth and who was also His Father by the Virgin
Mary, making Him "the Only Begotten in the flesh." Read
Luke 1:26-35. Where is Jesus called the Only Begotten of
the Holy Ghost? He is always singled out as "the Only
Begotten of the Father." (John 14:3, 16, 18 etc.) The
Holy Ghost came upon Mary, and her conception was under
that influence, even the spirit of life; our Father in
Heaven was the Father of the Son of Mary, to whom the
Savior prayed, as did our earthly father Adam.
When President Young asked, "Who is the Father?", he
was speaking of Adam as the father of our earthly bodies,
who is at our head, as revealed in Doctrine and Covenants,
Section 107, verses 53-56. In that sense he is one of the
Gods referred to in numerous scriptures, and particularly
by Christ (John 10:34-36). He is the great Patriarch, the
Ancient of Days, who will stand in his place as "a prince
over us forever", and with Whom we shall "have to do", as
each family will have to do with its head, according to the
Holy Patriarchal order. Our father Adam, perfected and
glorified as a God, will be a being who will carry out the
behest of the great Eloheim in relation to his posterity.
84
While, as Paul puts it, "There be Gods many and Lords
many (whether in Heaven or in earth) to us there is but
one God the Father, of whom are all things, and one Lord
Jesus Christ by whom are all things." The Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints worship Him and Him alone, who
is the Father of Jesus Christ, whom he worshipped, whom
Adam worshipped, and who is God the eternal Father of us
all.1
The actual writing of the letter may have been done by
C.W. Penrose, since it is very similar in tone, content, and
style to his previously quoted statements. In 1916, the First
Presidency and the quorum of the twelve apostles issued an
official treatise on the Father and the Son which further
clarifies the teachings of the Church regarding their identi-
ties.2
Seminary lectures.--In 1921, a series of lectures,
given by various prominent speakers in the Church, were held
at the Brigham Young University in Provo, Utah. One of the
topics, the fall of man, was discussed by John W. Witaker who
advanced the opinion that Adam was a resurrected man:
...I am going to assume responsibility for making this
statement, that man came here, was placed here as an
immortal, glorified, resurrected being. I want to make
myself clear, because these lectures are going to the
brethren, and if they want to correct them they can.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
I believe it was that fruit that changed and modified
Adam's resurrected body, and again made it subject to
death. Is that clear? At least, I want you to get my
idea....and may I say the Church does not teach this as
doctrine. Many of the authorities do. Others teach that
______________________________________________________________
1Letter from the First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith,
Anthon H. Lund, Chas. W. Penrose) to S. O. Bennion, Feb. 20, 1912.
2J. E. Talmage, Articles of Faith (Salt Lake City:
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1937), pp. 465-73.
85
a body was prepared in some way for Adam and Eve.1
Although Whitaker believed Adam to be a resurrected man, he
admitted that Adam was not worshipped by the Church, nor pre-
sumably by himself, as God the Father. Apostle Melvin J.
Ballard, who also spoke the same day, seemingly agreed with
Whitaker, for he said: "what Brother Whitaker has said I agree
with, with reference to his fall and man's coming here."2
Ballard then suggested that Adam had two ways of regaining his
lost immortality, one was by partaking of the fruit of the tree
of life and so recovering "from the mortal condition apparently,"
and the other was through the atonement of Jesus Christ:
Well, man has fallen. How can he get back? What is
the antidote? The antidote was the tree of life, but he
was driven out from it. Now what else? The antidote was
the death of a God, and Jesus Christ was a God before he
came into this world....3
Joseph Fielding Smith.--Perhaps no other living leader
of the Church is so highly respected for his knowledge and
understanding of its principles and doctrines as is Joseph
Fielding Smith, president of the quorum of the twelve apostles,
and a son of former President Joseph F. Smith. He does not
subscribe to the views just quoted as to Adam being a resur-
rected man, nor to the modern concepts of biological evolution:
Even in the Church there are a scattered few who are
now advocating and contending that this earth was peopled
with a race--perhaps many races--long before the days of
Adam.4 These men desire, of course, to square the teachings
______________________________________________________________
1Brigham Young University, Seminary Lectures (Provo,
Utah: 1921), Lecture X, June 24, 1921. Typed Ms.
2Ibid., Lecture XI. 3Ibid.
4Orson Hyde was of this opinion. J. of D., op. cit.,
II, 79.
86
in the Bible with the teachings of modern science and phil-
osophy in regard to the age of the earth and life upon it.
If you hear anyone talking this way, you may answer them by
saing that the doctrine of "pre-Adamites" is not a doctrine
of the Church, and is not advocated or countenanced in the
Church. There is no warrant in the scripture, not an authen-
tic word, to sustain it. But the revelations of the Lord re-
veal Adam as the "Ancient of days," Michael, the Archangel
who is appointed to have jurisdiction through all time and
eternity on this earth and to preside over it, under the
direction of Jesus Christ. He is called by the Lord, the
"first man of ALL men" upon the earth, and the Prophet
Joseph Smith has said: "Commencing with Adam, who was the
first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as being the 'Ancient
of Days,' or in other words, the first and oldest of all."
This is the doctrine which has been taught by authority in
the Church regarding Adam.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The Lord has not seen fit to tell us definitely just how
Adam came for we are not ready to receive that truth. He
did not come here a resurrected being to die again for we
are taught most clearly that those who pass through the
resurrection receive eternal life, and can die no more....
The time will come when we shall be informed all about Adam
and the manner of creation for the Lord has promised that
when he comes he will make all things known.1
John A. Widtsoe.--The subject of Adam's identity has
received attention at least three times within the last eighteen
years in Church publications. The first of these was an article
in the Church Section of the Deseret News entitled, "Adam,
Our Patriarchal Father"2 by S. D. Moore, Jr. The second, "What
Are The Facts Concerning The So-Called Adam-God Theory?" by
Apostle John A. Widtsoe, was first published in the Improvement
Era in 1938, under the general heading "Evidences and Reconcilia-
tions."3
______________________________________________________________
1The Utah Genealogical and Historical Magazine (Salt
Lake City: Genealogical Society of Utah, 1910-40), XXI (June,
1930), 147 ff.
2Deseret News, April 13, 1935.
3The third article is considered in Chapter Five.
87
Elder Widtsoe labels the idea that Adam is God the
Father, the parent of Jesus Christ, the "well-worn Adam-God
myth," from which a "long series of absurd and false deductions
have been made." Citing the April 9, 1852, discourse he says:
Certain statements there made are confusing if read super-
ficially, but very clear if read with their context. Ene-
mies of President Brigham Young and of the Church have taken
advantage of the opportunity and have used these statements
repeatedly and widely to do injury to the reputation of
President Young and the Mormon people. An honest reading
of this sermon and of other reported discourses of President
Brigham Young proves that the great second President of the
Church held no such views as have been put into his mouth
in the form of the Adam-God myth.1
Elder Widtsoe explains that it was in the sense of
patriarchal leadership over his own earthly progeny that Adam
was declared to be "our Father and our God, and the only God
with whom we have to do" by Brigham Young. "Nowhere is it
suggested that Adam is God, the Father, whose child Adam him-
self was." As proof of this contention, the fact that the
sermon itself makes a clear distinction between Elohim, Jehovah,
and Michael is cited. Elder Widtsoe further points out that in
another discourse, Adam is identified as a "son" of the Lord
and thus: "Clearly President Young here distinguishes between
God, the Father, and Adam, the first man." In refuting the
notion that Adam was the father of Christ, he says:
This deduction cannot be made fairly, in view of the con-
text or of his other published utterances on the subject.
Adam and Eve were not the only persons in the Garden of
Eden, for "they heard the voice of the Lord God walking
in the garden in the cool of the day" (Genesis 3:8).
President Young undoubtedly had that person in mind, for
he did not say Adam, but "our Father in heaven."
______________________________________________________________
1John A. Widtsoe, Evidences and Reconciliations (Salt
Lake City: Bookcraft, 1943), pp. 287-290.
88
In many discourses, President Young refers to Jesus as
the Only Begotten of the Father, which would not have been
true, had Adam been the earthly father of Jesus.... It
seems unnecessary to offer more evidence that Brigham Young
held the accepted doctrine of the Church, that God, the
Father, and not Adam, is the earthly Father of Jesus.
In all this, President Young merely followed the estab-
lished doctrine of the Church.1
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
The perspective of years brings out the remarkable fact,
that, though the enemies of the Latter-day Saints have had
access, in printed form, to the hundreds of discourses of
Brigham Young, only half a dozen statements have been use-
ful to the calumniators of the founder of Utah. Of these,
the sermon of April 9, 1852, which has been quoted most
frequently, presents no errors of fact or doctrine, if
read understandingly and honestly.2
With the words of John A. Widtsoe, we come to an end of
the views of others from 1852 to the present time, as they have
appeared in various Church and non-Church publications. There
have been claims and counter-claims, theories, facts, and
fictions, according to the position one assumes relative to
the matter. There are, however, two points which emerge as
irrefutable facts. The first is that the assertion made by
some that the Church secretly acknowledges Adam as God the
Father, the parent of Christ, is without any foundation in
truth. This "myth" has been repeatedly exploded by one author-
ity after another in the last fifty years.
The second, concomitant with the first, is that the
actual doctrines of the Church regarding Adam have been set
forth in equal clarity. He is identified as Michael, the
Archangel, a spirit child of God who was "fore-ordained" to
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., p. 289. Supra, pp. 78, 79, 83.
2Ibid., p. 290. Supra, p. 78.
89
come to this earth and enter into a body of immortal flesh and
bone which was, in some manner, prepared for him. He, together
with his wife, Eve, fell into a mortal state. Thereafter they
begat mortal children, obeyed the "Gospel laws" taught them by
heavenly beings, and eventually died a physical death. Fol-
lowing the resurrection of christ, they were themselves resur-
rected as "celestial beings" and are now enthroned with all the
majesty and honor due them as progenitors of the race on earth.
In the future, Adam will return to the earth as the "Ancient
of days," primarily to return all of the "keys" of authority
held by God's servants in the different dispensations of this
world to Jesus Christ, his superior. Upon the completion of
his mission pertaining to this earth, Christ will, in turn,
give an accounting of his "stewardship," and surrender all
authority, to his Father and God. This is the substance of
official Church doctrine regarding Adam.1
_____________________________________________________________
1Joseph Fielding Smith, The Way to Perfection (Salt
Lake City: Genealogical Society of Utah, 1946), Chapters 8-12,
40.
CHAPTER V
JOSEPH SMITH AND THE STANDARD WORKS
To complete the circle of this study, it will be nec-
essary and desirable to review the beginnings of Latter-day
Saint theology relative to Adam. This requires a consideration
of the teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, and of his associ-
ates prior to 1852, and a brief appraisal of the "standard works"
of the Church: the Bible, the Book of Mormon, the Doctrine and
Covenants, and the Pearl of Great Price. There are three ques-
tions stemming from the early period of the Church for which
answers are sought in this chapter: (1) what is to be found in
the earliest publications of the Church concerning Adam's iden-
tity? (2) what did Joseph Smith teach? (3) what do the stan-
dard works as such reveal?
Early Publications of the Church
It was only about five months after the Church was
organized on April 6, 1830, that the Prophet Joseph Smith
received a revelation from God identifying Adam as Michael,
the Archangel, the Ancient of days.1 The passing years saw
other revelations reiterate this doctrine, and it has never
______________________________________________________________
1Doctrine and Covenants (Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints: Salt Lake City, 1928), sect. 27:11.
90
91
been challenged by any Church authority since the original
announcement was made. The first newspaper published by the
Church, the Evening and Morning Star, spoke of Adam as "the
first member of the church of Christ on earth, and the first
high priest after the order of the Son of God."1 of the pas-
sing of Adam from this world it said: "Adam fell asleep in
the Lord only fifty-seven years before Zion, even the city of
Enoch, was taken up to the bosom of God...."2 Later, when the
Evening and Morning Star was published by Oliver Cowdery in
Kirtland, Ohio, it asked: "who could the Ancient of days be
but our father Adam? surely none other...."3
W. W. Phelps, who edited the paper in Missouri in 1832-
1833, wrote two poems dealing with the fall of man and the lost
glories of Eden and Adam-ondi-Ahman, the place where Adam met
with his righteous posterity before his death. In the poem,
"Adam-ondi-Ahman," he implicitly identifies Christ as Jehovah,
God's Old Testament name, in writing that prior to the spread
of evil "men did live a holy race, and worship Jesus face to
face, in Adam-ondi-Ahaman."4 It might be well to compare this
expression from Phelps with the previously quoted stanza from
his later poem, "The Spirit."5 The second of his two early
poems, "O Adam," while perhaps indicating a certain interest
______________________________________________________________
1Evening and Morning Star (Independence, Mo.: F. G.
Williams and Co., 1832-33), March, 1833.
2Ibid., April, 1833, p. 169. 3Ibid., May, 1834, p. 308.
4Latter-day Saints Messenger and Advocate (Kirtland,
O.: F. G. Williams & Co., 1834-37), I (June, 1835), 144.
5Supra, p. 64.
92
in that first dispensation, possibly as a result of the pub-
lication of the writings of Moses and later, of Abraham, has no
especial significance for this study.1
The Times and Seasons, then edited by Don Carlos Smith,
suggests a literal interpretation of the "dust of the earth"
origin of Adam's physical body in saying: "No language need by
plainer than this, that is, that God before he framed this
world, had laid the scheme of life and salvation, and before
he ormed [sic] Adam's dust into man; he had predestined that
the human family should be made children to himself, through
Jesus Christ...."2
In an account of a series of lectures given in New York
City by a "Mr. Adams" [probably George J.], a Mormon missionary,
we read:
On Sunday Mr. Adams lectured on the second coming of
Christ, and gave much light on that subject, showing that
it would take place before this present generation shall
pass away. He proved also, if the Bible is true, that the
second advent must take place before 1880. In the course of
the lecture he threw much light on the subject of the Anc-
ient of Days," showing him not to be the Lord Jesus Christ,
nor God the Father, but that he is old Father Adam, who
shall sit as a great patriarch at the head of the whole fam-
ily; when the second Adam, the Lord from heaven, the Son of
Man shall come with the clouds, and come to the Ancient of
Days, and the saints should take the kingdom, and the
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, according
to Daniel vii.3
This resume' was sent to the Times and Seasons as a letter to
the editor by "A Lover of Truth." It is an important item
______________________________________________________________
1The Times & Seasons (Nauvoo, Ill.: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1839-46), VI, 879.
2Ibid., Doc. 15, 1840, II, 244.
3 Ibid., III (July, 1842), 835.
93
since it is one of the few the writer found that definitely
states who Adam was not, as well as who he was. It is also
of interest because it implies that the idea of Adam being
the Father or the Son may have even then been a matter of
speculation.
Another positive assertion that Adam was not God was
made by Orson Pratt when speaking before a conference of the
church, attended by the Prophet Joseph, in 1843:
But who is this Ancient of Days that is to act this
glorious and conspicuous part in the grand councils of
the last days, and finally deliver up the kingdom organ-
ized and prepared, into the hands of the Great King? It
cannot be the Son of God, for he afterwards comes to the
Ancient of Days. It cannot be the Father, for if the
Saints were prepared to meet the Father and set [sic]
in council with him, they would also be prepared to meet
the Son, for the glory of the Father is equal to that
of the Son....The Ancient of Days then, is ADAM--the
great progenitor of the human race.1
This belief, expressed by Orson Pratt in his younger years,
never changed, he taught this same doctrine all his life.
In 1841, Benjamin Winchester edited a short-lived
periodical for the Church in Philadelphia called The Gospel
Reflector. In an article on the future millennium, later re-
printed in the Times and Seasons, he wrote: "Our first
parents were placed in the metropolis of this lower creation"
where they could "converse with God face to face as we con-
verse with our friends," and where "the seraphs of heaven"
were their companions. In answering this question: "how could
Adam's fall affect the whole of creation?" he says that "Adam
was placed in the garden or capital [sic] of the whole earth,
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., IV (May 15, 1843).
94
and power was given unto him to sway his sceptre over all things
upon earth; therefore, when he fell from the presence of the
Lord, the whole of his dominions fell also."1
Parley Parker Pratt, the brother of Orson Pratt, was
like his brother, an apostle. In 1845, he was acting editor
of The Prophet, another Church periodical, published in New
York City. As will be seen from his remarks in connection with
the nature of family organization in the "celestial" kingdom,
he shared his brother's views:
His most gracious and venerable majesty, King Adam,
with his royal consort, Queen Eve, will appear at the head
of the whole great family of the redeemed, and will be
crowned in their midst as a king and priest forever after
the Son of God. They will then be arrayed in garments white
as snow and will take their seats on the throne, in the
midst of the paradise of God on the earth, to reign forever
and ever....
This venerable patriarch and sovereign will hold lawful
jurisdiction over Abel, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac,...
Saints of all ages and dispensations, who will all reverence
and obey him as their venerable father and lawful sovereign.
...Adam and all the patriarchs, kings, and prophets will be
subject unto Christ, because he was in the eternal world,
the first born of every creature, and the beginning of the
creation of God. Hence in the patriarchal order, He rules
by right of birth.2
With the Pratt item, we come to an end of the available,
pertinent material to be found in the earliest publications of
the Church. In view of the abundant later references to Adam,
we might have expected more. And yet, there would be no valid
reason for this; Adam was not then a subject of particular
______________________________________________________________
1Benjamin Winchester (ed.), The Gospel Reflector
(Philadelphia: Brown, Bicking, & Guilbert, 1841), May 1, 15,
1841.
2The Elder's Journal (Chattanooga, Tenn.: Southern
States Mission, 1903-07), IV, 96.
95
interest to the membership; then, as now, he was accepted as
Michael, the Archangel, the Ancient of days, the "great pro-
genitor of the human race," nothing more. Then too, even a
cursory glance at the early history of Mormonism will reveal
the simple fact that the Church was far too busy getting born,
catching its breath, and struggling for survival in an alien
world, to be much concerned with anything so admittedly academic
as the identity of Adam.
What Did Joseph Smith Teach?
Aside from the standard works, the most fruitful sources
of Joseph Smith's teachings are his own journal record known
as the History of the Church, and the Teachings of the Prophet
Joseph Smith, edited by Joseph Fielding Smith. These combine
to give a fairly complete account of his doctrines.
In describing a vision of the celestial kingdom given
him in January, 1836, the Prophet told of "the blazing throne
of God, whereon was seated the Father and the Son." "I saw
Fathers Adam and Abraham, and my father and mother...."1
Stenhouse renders the Prophet's vision somewhat differently:
"I saw father Adam, and Abraham, and Michael, and my father and
mother, my brother Alvin, etc. etc."2 The writer is unable to
explain the disparagement between the two versions. But in a
cynical comment on the vision, Stenhouse wrote:
Joseph does not state how he came in possession of these
names. He makes some blunder here or somewhere else, for
_____________________________________________________________
1Joseph Smith, op, cit., II, 380.
2Stenhouse, op. cit., pp. 63-64.
96
he evidently makes Adam and Michael two distinct persons,
while in other revelations he sets forth that Adam is
Michael. Such confusion does not tend to increase faith.1
Vilate M. Kimball, the wife of Heber C. Kimball, writes
of another supposed vision given Joseph Smith in March, 1836,
which the writer has been unable to substantiate. It is possi-
ble that she is confused on her date and is actually alluding
to the January, 1836, vision. However, she tells of the Prophet
being shown the twelve apostles arriving at "the gate of the
celestial city":
There Father Adam stood and opened the gate to them, and
as they entered he embraced them one by one, and kissed
them. He then led them to the throne of God, and then the
Saviour embraced each of them in the presence of God. he
saw that they all had beautiful heads of hair and all looked
alike. The impression this vision left on Brother Joseph's
mind was of so acute a nature, that he never could refrain
from weeping while rehearsing it.2
In July, 1839, in response to numerous inquiries, the
Prophet dealt with the subject of Priesthood. In doing so, he
declared that the Priesthood was first given to Adam prior to
this earth's creation, and that when the keys of the priesthood
are "revealed from heaven, it is by Adam's authority."3 The
Prophet continues:
Daniel in his seventh chapter speaks of the Ancient of
Days; he means the oldest man, our Father Adam, Michael, he
will call his children together and hold a council with them
to prepare them for the coming of the Son of Man. He (Adam)
is the father of the human family, and presides over the
spirits of all men, and all that have had the keys must
stand before him in this grand council. This may take
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., n. 63.
2Edward W. Tullidge, The Women of Mormondom (New York:
1877), p. 110.
3Joseph Smith, op. cit., III, 386.
97
place before some of us leave this stage of action. The
Son of Man stands before him, and there is given him glory
and dominion. Adam delivers up his stewardship to Christ,
that which was delivered to him as holding the keys of the
universe, but retains his standing as head of the human
family.
...Our Saviour speaks of children and says, Their angels
always stand before my Father. The Father called all spirits
before him at the creation of man, and organized them. he
(Adam) is the head, and was told to multiply. The keys were
first given to him, and by him to others. He will have to
give an account of his stewardship, and they to him.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Christ is the Great High Priest; Adam is next.1
In referring to the authorship of this doctrine, B. H. Roberts
said:
It is generally supposed that Brigham Young was the
author of the doctrine which places Adam as the patriarchal
head of the human race, and ascribes to him the dignity of
future presidency over this earth and its inhabitants, when
the work of redemption shall have been completed. Those who
read the Prophet's treatise on the Priesthood in the text
above will have their opinions corrected upon this subject;
for clearly it is the word of the Lord through the Prophet
Joseph Smith which established that doctrine. The utter-
ances of President Brigham Young but repeat and expound the
doctrine which the Prophet here sets forth.2
The Roberts statement is supported by Helen Mar Whitney,
one of the Prophet's plural wives and a daughter of Vilate and
Heber C. Kimball. In refuting the accusation of Joseph Smith
III, the Prophet's son and the first president of the Reorganized
Church, that Brigham Young was the author of the idea that
"Adam is our Father and our God" she wrote:
Brigham Young did not happen to be the author of this
doctrine, and to prove the truth of my assertion, I will
produce some of the Prophet's teachings, given May 16, 1841.
These were written, together with other things, by his clerk,
William Clayton, as they were spoken, and as I had the privi-
lege of reading them when quite a young woman, I took the
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., pp. 386-388. 2Ibid., n. 388.
98
liberty of copying them. The copy I have retained....1
She then quotes the instructions of Joseph Smith on the Priest-
hood as found in the History of the Church under the date of
July, 1839; her date, May 16, 1841, is apparently an error.2
Commenting on Joseph Smith's teachings she writes:
When the Saints first heard this doctrine advanced it
looked strange and unnatural to them; it was strong meat
and required a little time before it could be digested;
but this was owing to the narrow, contracted ideas which
had been handed down from generation to generation by our
forefathers. We were like babes and had always been fed
upon mild; but, as Jesus said, we have to be taught "here
a little and there a little." When I was able to compre-
hend it, it appeared quite consistent. There is something
in this doctrine that is very home like, grand and beautiful
to reflect upon, and it is very simple and comprehensive.
It teaches us that we are all the children of the same par-
ent, whose love was so great that He gave His beloved Son,
our Elder Brother, Jesus Christ, to redeem us from the fall.
...It teaches us that our Father was once mortal, and that
if we remain faithful we will finally become as He is--im-
mortal even if we must first pay the penalty for the trans-
gression of our first parents.3
Helen Whitney also refers to other teachings by the Prophet,
including his famous "King Follett" sermon of April, 1844, and
his address on the plurality of the Gods given in June of that
year. She denies that Brigham Young was the first to teach
the plurality of the Gods and that the Father has a Father,
etc. She quotes Joseph Smith, III, as saying: "Ponder it
well. Are not those who teach and those who endorse Brigham
Young's Adam God doctrine guilty of damnable heresies, even
denying the Lord that brought them?" Her reply is:
______________________________________________________________
1Helen M. Whitney, Plural Marriage (Salt Lake City:
Juvenile Instructors Office, 1882), pp. 30, 31.
2Joseph Smith, op. cit., III, 385ff.
3Plural Marriage, op. cit., p. 31.
99
"Now if he feels that it is his duty to proclaim against
this people and deny the doctrines which his father felt author-
ized of God to teach as revelation from on high, I shall only
regret it for his own and his father's sake."1
Joseph Smith composed another treatise on Priesthood
which was read to the October, 1840, conference of the Church.
In it he reiterates that Adam was "the first and father of all,
not only by progeny, but the first to hold the spiritual bless-
ings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the sal-
vation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was
first revealed...."2 In carrying out his work, God appointed
Adam to watch over the ordinances of salvation and to "reveal
them from heaven to man, or to send angels to reveal them."
The Prophet adds: "These [ministering] angels are under the
direction of Michael or Adam, who acts under the direction of
the Lord."3 That there are those above Adam is further indi-
cated by the Prophet's statements that: "God called Adam by
His own voice," that Adam was given commandments by God, that
it was Jehovah who endowed Adam with the powers and blessings
which he enjoyed in the beginning, etc.4
King Follett discourse.--It is generally conceded that
one of the greatest addresses, content-wise, ever given publicly
by the Prophet Joseph Smith was the King Follett funeral sermon
of April 7, 1844. Of it Elder John A. Widtsoe once said:
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., pp. 36, 37.
2Joseph Smith, op. cit., IV, 207.
3Ibid., p. 208. 4Ibid., pp. 208-210.
100
That conference was remarkable in many ways. The
Prophet's mind seemed to sweep, as it were, the horizons
of eternity. He touched upon the things that are far be-
yond--the things of eternity. This sermon is known in our
history as the "King Follett Sermon," a most remarkable doc-
ument. I am glad that Elder Joseph Fielding Smith included
it in his Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith.
He taught revealing doctrines never clearly told before,
since Christ, or perhaps since Adam, of the nature of God,
our Heavenly Father, and of the destiny of man. The doc-
trine as there taught has been incorporated into our think-
ing and writing, in our books and sermons, without knowing
exactly when or how it was first stated.1
It will not be possible to more than summarize a few of
the Prophet's views therein as they relate, in a more or less
general way, to this study. The Prophet said that: "God
himself was once as we are now, and is an exalted man, and sits
enthroned in yonder heavens"; and that "Adam was created in the
very fashion, image and likeness of God, and received instruc-
tion from, and walked and talked and conversed with him, as
one man talks and communes with another."2 The Prophet denied
that God was always God for "he was once a man like us; yea
that God himself, the Father of us all, dwelt on an earth, the
same as Jesus Christ did; and I will show it from the Bible."3
Joseph Smith went on to say that God the Father once laid down
his life and took it up again as Christ did, and that those
who seek Godhood must learn how to do so "the same as all Gods
have done before you." The Prophet relates the patriarchal
concept of growing dominions through one's progeny to the Father
and Son in these words:
______________________________________________________________
1Conference Reports, op. cit., April 7, 1944, p. 95
2Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., p. 345.
3Ibid., pp. 345-46.
101
What did Jesus do? Why; I do the things I saw my Father do
when worlds came rolling into existence. My Father worked
out his kingdom with fear and trembling, and I must do the
same; and when I get my kingdom, I shall present it to my
Father, so that he may obtain kingdom upon kingdom, and it
will exalt him in glory. He will then take a higher exal-
tation, and I will take his place, and thereby become exal-
ted myself. So that Jesus treads in the tracks of his Fa-
ther, and inherits what God did before; and God is thus
glorified and exalted in the salvation and exaltation of
all his children.1
Referring to the creation of this earth, he said: "The head
God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring
forth the world. The grand councilors sat at the head in
yonder heavens and contemplated the creation of the worlds
which were created at the time."2 And thus, "In the beginning,
the head of the Gods called a council of the Gods; and they
came together and concocted a plan to create the world and
people it."3
Plurality of the Gods.--One of the Prophet's remarks
in the King Follett sermon was: "Would to God that I had
forty days and nights in which to tell you all! I would let
you know that I am not a 'fallen prophet.'"4 Although he prob-
ably did not tell "all," he did tell more in regards to the
Gods in another great discourse given a scant eleven days
before his death. In a sense, it was a continuation of his
earlier April sermon, for the theme is essentially the same.
Joseph Smith reaffirms the plurality of the Gods, "but to us
there is but one God--that is pertaining to us; and he is
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., pp. 347-48.
2Ibid., pp. 348-49.
3Ibid., p. 349. 4Ibid., p. 355.
102
in all and through all."1 The Prophet explained that: "In the
beginning the heads of the Gods organized the heavens and the
earth," following which, "the head one of the Gods said, 'Let
us make man in our own image,'" and that the "heads of the Gods
appointed one God for us...."2 That the Father of Jesus Christ,
is not the first of all the Gods, is affirmed by Joseph:
If Abraham reasoned thus--If Jesus Christ was the Son of
God, and John discovered that God the Father of Jesus Christ
had a Father3, you may suppose that He had a Father also.
Was there ever a son without a father? And where was there
ever a father without first being a son?4 Whenever did a
tree or anything spring into existence without a progenitor?
And everything comes in this way. Paul says that which is
earthly is in the likeness of that which is heavenly, Hence
[sic] if Jesus had a Father, can we not believe that He had
a Father also? I despise the idea of being scared to death
at such a doctrine, for the Bible is full of it.
I want you to pay particular attention to what I am say-
ing. Jesus said that the Father wrought precisely in the
same way as His Father had done before Him. As the Father
had done before? He laid down His life, and took it up the
same as His Father had done before.5
The Prophet's reference to the Father having a Father, etc., is
not unlike Brigham Young's allusion to the Father, Grandfather,
and Great Grandfather of Adam's children. And in saying that
all things have progenitors, and that "everything comes in this
way," he is also in apparent harmony with the procreative views
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., pp. 370-71 2Ibid., p. 372.
3The Prophet had used Rev. 1:6 as his text.
4Brigham Young once said, "Brother Kimball quoted a say-
ing of the Prophet, that he would not worship a God who had not
a Father; and I do not know that he would if he had not a mother;
the one would be as absurd as the other." J. of D., IX, 286.
5Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., p. 373.
103
of his successor. The statement "every man who reigns in
celestial glory is a God to his dominions,"1 concludes the
summarization of Joseph Smith's published pronouncements rela-
tive to this study. Clearly, he is the source of Church doc-
trine which established Adam as Michael the Archangel, the An-
cient of days, a chosen servant of God who came to this earth
to become the progenitor of the human race. President Young,
and his successors in the presidency, have unitedly taught
that doctrine. As for the views expressed by Brigham Young and
others which go beyond this, it is readily apparent that the
Prophet did not, at any time, refer to Adam in his published
remarks as "our Father and our God"--not even in a patriarchal
sense. He did affirm Adam's majesty and rule over his earthly
progeny, but nowhere did he actually identify Adam as the father
of their spirit bodies as well. The nearest thing to such an
inference is his acknowledgement of Adam as the "father of the
human family" who "presides over the spirits of all men."
This might be interpreted to mean the begettor of all men's
spirits, but such an interpretation is not justly warranted; to
preside is one thing, to beget is quite another. Some have
considered the failure of the Prophet to actually say that
Michael or Adam was a spirit prior to coming to this earth
to be significant. But again, this does not prove that the
Prophet didn't believe him to be such. Conclusive proof must
be based on what is said, not on what is supposedly left un-
said; the absence of evidence is never completely decisive,
______________________________________________________________
1Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., p. 374.
104
either pro or con.
The revelations, writings, and sermons of Joseph Smith
combine to identify Adam as one who is in a subservient position
to the Father and the Son; for he is explicitly declared to be
subject to them, to the Lord, to God. The argument that the
identity of these, and other, heavenly personages is sometimes
vague and inconclusive, does not justify their identification
with any other personages. The manifest teachings of the
Prophet Joseph Smith do not warrant, nor support such fanciful
suppositions.
It is generally understood, for it is an obvious fact,
that the Prophet withheld some of his views from the general
Church membership. Judging from his own statements, and those
of others, he did this because the Saints at large were un-
prepared for all that he might have revealed to them. For
example, in one address he said: "I could explain a hundred
fold more than I ever have of the glories of the kingdoms
manifested to me in the vision1, were I permitted, and were
the people prepared to receive them."2 On another occasion
he said that if the church knew all the commandments of God
that they would reject half of them through prejudice and
ignorance. Similar remarks by him are to be found throughout
his comments and writings. In private conversation with
Brigham young in Kirtland, the Prophet told him: "Brother
Brigham, if I was [sic] to reveal to this people what the Lord
______________________________________________________________
1Doctrine and Covenants, section 76.
2Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., p. 305.
105
has revealed to me, there is not a man or woman would stay
with me."1 His feelings regarding the limitations of the
Saints is further borne out by President Wilford Woodruff:
Brother Joseph used a great many methods of testing
the integrity of men; and he taught a great many things
which, in consequence of tradition, required prayer,
faith, and a testimony from the Lord, before they could
be believed by many of the Saints. His mind was opened
by the visions of the Almighty, and the Lord taught him
many things by vision and revelation that were never
taught publicly in his days; for the people could not
bear the flood of intelligence which God poured into his
mind.2
In speaking of the earth's creation and peopling, Heber C.
Kimball commented: "The Prophet Joseph frequently spoke of
these things in the revelations which he gave, but the people
generally did not understand them, but to those who did, they
were cheering, they had a tendency to gladden the heart, and
enlighten the mind."3 President Lorenzo Snow, in citing his
famous couplet, "As man is God once was, as God is, man may
become," said that this doctrine had been taught to the
apostles by the Prophet Joseph Smith, although it had not been
made public until sometime later.4 Plural marriage is another
good example of a doctrine which was not made public until
years after it was first revealed and put into practice among
some of the leadership of the Church.5
But what of the Prophet's teachings which he never
______________________________________________________________
1J. of D., op. cit., IX, 294. 2Ibid., V. 83-84.
3Ibid., X, 235.
4Millenial Star, op. cit., LVI, 772.
5Orson F. Whitney, Life of Heber C. Kimball (Salt Lake
City: Kimball Family, 1888), 331ff.
106
made public, or which were never clearly stamped with his
approval? There have been a number of doctrines, some quite
fantastic, of which he is ostensibly the author. The "White
Horse Prophecy," the belief that the lost tribes are on an
adjacent star near the earth, that there are people on the
moon, etc., all these are ascribed to him. Perhaps he did so
teach, in part, but which part? No one seems to be sure. H.
W. Naisbitt told an audience: "it is said that Joseph Smith
the prophet taught that Adam had two wives."1 Who said it?
Such a declaration is not to be found in his public pronounce-
ments. Nor was the writer able to validate the ideas assigned
to Joseph Smith by E. W. Tullidge in his book The Women of
Mormondom, a series of short biographical sketches of prominent
early Mormon women. According to this work, the Prophet taught
the "sisters in the temple at Kirtland" more advanced doctrines
than he apparently ever presented publicly. This is not ex-
actly in harmony with the Prophet's statement to the effect
that: "I am bold to declare I have taught all the strong doc-
trines publicly, and always teach stronger doctrines in public
than in private."2 Perhaps it is just a matter of what he
meant by "strong doctrine"; if so, it is a moot point. How-
ever, Tullidge, and unfortunate victim of victorian rhetoric,
with elaborate, and oft times redundant, verbal detail, re-
counts some of the Prophet's private doctrines. Briefly,
Joseph Smith is said to have told the sisters that Adam is
______________________________________________________________
1J. of D., op. cit., XXVI, 115.
2Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., p. 370.
107
God the Father, the Father of the spirits of all men born on
this earth, that both Adam and Eve came to this earth as resur-
rected beings with the pre-determined intention of "falling"
to a state of mortality, etc.1 In pointing out that the concept
of a "Heavenly Mother" was not revealed to the world until the
time of Joseph Smith, he says:
The oracle of this last grand truth of women's divinity
and of her eternal Mother as the partner with the Father in
the creation of worlds, is none other the Mormon Church.
It was revealed in the glorious theology of Joseph and
established by Brigham in the vast patriarchal system
which he has made firm as the foundations of the earth, by
proclaiming Adam as our Father and God. The Father is first
in name and order, but the Mother is with him--these twain,
one from the beginning.2
Such were the views ascribed to Joseph Smith and Brigham Young
by Tullidge in 1876. However, such were not the views he
later claimed for the Prophet. In June, 1876, Tullidge referred
to Brigham Young as "the fitting successor of the Mormon
Prophet, as the modern Moses, and the founder of Utah."3 But
in his revised edition of the Life of Joseph the Prophet,
published by the Reorganized Church in 1880, his ardor had
supposedly cooled somewhat4, for he wrote of him:
Brigham Young, after the death of the Prophet, for a
time confounded the views of the Church by sending forth
a "proclamation to all the world" that "Adam was our
Father and God."
______________________________________________________________
1Women of Mormondom, op. cit., p. 176 ff.
2Ibid., pp. 193-194.
3E. W. Tullidge, Life of Brigham Young (New York: 1877)
p. 456.
4Tullidge, like Stenhouse, became involved with the
"Godbeites" and was excommunicated from the Church. Supra,
p. 38, n. 1.
108
....Wondrous difference between Joseph's revealing of
Jesus Christ, the God of all creation, the very Eternal
Father; but it truly illustrates the apostasy and perversion
which followed the death of the Prophet.1
This turn-about on the part of Tulledge, under "Reorganite"
pressure, does much to discredit his claims. Yet the fact
that Eliza R. Snow collaborated with him in the preparation of
The Women of Mormondom does lend some weight and respectability
to the work. She was widely known and loved by the Saints,
and remained a faithful member of the Church until her death.
her apparent admiration for Brigham Young may have led her to
quite innocently identify the Prophet's teachings with those
of his successor, although this is quite unlikely.
It is impossible to accurately determine what, if any-
thing, Joseph Smith revealed that he did not make public.
Who can say what may or may not have been said in secret, if
it was retained in secret? The public utterances of the
Prophet, including his written revelations, are far and away
our firmest, and therefore, our safest ground. To go beyond
them is to cross into the realm of human speculation, over a
bridge upheld by little more than the tenuous strands of
possibility.
Adam's Identity in the Standard Works
The Bible
The name "Adam" is mentioned thirty times in the
Bible: twenty-one times in the Old Testament and nine times
in the New Testament. Eighteen of the Old Testament references
______________________________________________________________
1Edward W. Tulledge, Life of Joseph the Prophet, 2d ed.
rev.; (Plano, Ill.: Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, 1880). p. 439.
109
are found in chapters two, three, four, and five of Genesis.
Of the origin of Adam's physical body, Genesis merely says:
"the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and
breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became
a living soul."1 As for Eve, we are told that the Lord God
"caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam" during which one of
his ribs was removed, "and the rib which the Lord God had
taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.2
That the name "Adam" is something of a title, having a symbolic
connotation, is apparent from : "Male and female created he
them; and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day
when they were created."3
Luke infers that Adam was literally a son of God since,
in tracing Christ's genealogy, he makes no distinction between
the nature of the fatherhood of Adam over Seth and the Fatherhood
of God over Adam, but says: "...Seth, which was the son of Adam,
which was the son of God."4 It is interesting to note that
Christ is not known to have ever mentioned Adam by name, al-
though he spoke of Abraham about twenty-six times in the Gos-
pels. Paul defined Adam as the "first man"5 explaining else-
where that "Adam was first formed, then Eve."6
Only the book of Daniel contains the title "Ancient of
days"; there it is used three times in connection with Daniel's
vision of a latter-day judgement at which the "Ancient of days"
shall sit, and "one like the Son of man" appear before him,
______________________________________________________________
1Gen. 2:7 2Gen. 2:21, 22. 3Gen. 5:2.
4Luke 3:38. 5I Cor. 15:45 6I Tim. 2:13
110
etc.1 Only the Latter-day Saints identify Adam with this
personage.
Michael is listed five times by name in the Bible, three
of these beings in Daniel where he is referred to as "Michael,
your prince."2 Of him Daniel prophesied: "And at that time
shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth for the
children of thy people: and there shall be a time of trouble,
such as never was since there was a nation even to that time:
and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that
shall be found written in the book."3 Jude tells of Michael
the Archangel contending with the devil "about the body of
Moses,"4 and previous to that, when there was "war in heaven:
Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the
dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was
their place found anymore in heaven."5 An early, non-canoni-
cal writing, The Shepherd of Hermas, contains an interesting
reference to the power and position of the archangel, Michael,
which significantly parallels the L.D.S. doctrine of pat-
riarchal rule:
And the great and glorious angel is Michael, who has power
over this people and governs them; for this is he who put
the law into the hearts of those who believe. Therefore
he looks after those to whom he gave it to see if they have
really kept it.6
Elsewhere in the Shepherd of Hermas Michael is referred to as
______________________________________________________________
1Dan. 7:9-22. 2Dan. 10:13, 21; 12:1. 3Dan. 12:1
4Jude 9. 5Rev. 12:7, 8.
6The Apostolic Fathers, Trans. Kirsopp Lake. The shep-
herd of Hermas (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1946)
II, Sim. VII. iii. 3, p. 197. Cf W. Lueken, Michael,
(Gottingen: 1898).
111
the Son of God;1 the translator, Kirsopp Lake, was frankly
puzzled by this seeming incongruity.
The Book of Mormon
Neither "Michael" nor the "Ancient of days" is to be
found in the Book of Mormon although "Adam" is mentioned some
twenty-five times. The Book of Mormon does not contain an
account of the world's or of men's creation, but confines itself
to the "fall," its consequences, etc. Nor does it profess to
certain events subsequent to circa 2300 B. C. then too, the
Nephite prophets were in possession of the so-called brass
plates of Laban containing a record of the creation, thus
maiing it unnecessary to recount it on either the large or
small plates of Nephi, or on the plates of Mormon.2 Even
Mormoni, the abridger of the Jaredite history known as the "Book
of Ether," omits the creation story, saying:
And as I suppose that the first part of this record,
which speaks concerning the creation of the world, and
also of Adam, and the account from that time even to the
great dower, and whatsoever things transpired among the
children of men until that time, is had among the jews--
Therefore I do not write those things which transpired from
the days of Adam until that time; but they are had upon
the plates; and whoso findeth them, the same will have
power that he may get the full account.
It is evident that the Book of Mormon was not the
source of Joseph Smith's identification of Adam as Michael, the
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., Sim. ix.
2Book of Mormon, trans. Joseph Smith, Jr. (Salt Lake
City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947). I
Nephi 5:11.
3Ibid., Ether 1:3, 4.
112
Ancient of days; this became known only after its publication
in March, 1830.
The Doctrine and Covenants
Although Joseph Smith spoke of it, it is not known just
when he heard the voice of Michael, the Archangel.1 But it
was apparently while living in Harmony, Pa., the summer of 1830
that the revelation proclaiming the "first man"2 to be "Michael,
or Adam, the father of all, the prince of all, the ancient of
days"3 was received. The following month, September, the
Prophet received another revelation in which the "Lord God"
spoke of Michael as "mine archangel," and of Adam as "your
father, whom I created" and made "an agent unto himself," and
who, in time, "became subject to the will of the devil":4
Wherefore, I, the Lord God, caused that he should be
cast out from the Garden of Eden, from my presence, because
of his transgression, wherein he became spiritually dead,
which is the first death....But, behold, I say unto you
that I, the Lord God, gave unto Adam and unto his seed,
that they should not die as to the temporal death, until I,
the Lord God, should send forth angels to declare unto
them repentance and redemption, through faith on the name
of mine Only Begotten Son.5
In March, 1832, the Prophet was told by the Lord that He had
"appointed Michael your prince, and established his feet, and
set him upon high, and given unto him the keys of salvation
under the counsel and direction of the Holy One, who is with-
out beginning of days or end of life."6 And in the future
______________________________________________________________
1Doctrine and Covenants, op. cit., 128:21.
2Ibid., 84:16 3Ibid., 27:11. 4Ibid., 29:26-41.
5Ibid., 29:41-42. 6Ibid., 78:16.
113
"battle of the great God," which is to be fought between
"Michael, the seventh angel, even the archangel," and the devil,
Michael will gain the victory for the saints of God and overcome
"him who seeketh the throne of him who sitteth upon the throne,
even the Lamb." This battle is to be fought at the end of the
earth's millennial peace. The Doctrine and Covenants infers the
death of Adam in relation to the ordination of his righteous
sons to the Priesthood; for Seth was "ordained by Adam at the age
of sixty-nine years, and was blessed by him three years previous
to his (Adam's) death...."1 It is again mentioned in connection
with the great convocation of Adam's righteous posterity in the
valley of Adam-ondi-Ahman:2
And the Lord appeared unto them, and they rose up and
blessed Adam, and called him Michael, the prince, the
archangel. And the Lord administered comfort unto Adam,
and said unto him: I have set thee to be at the head; a
multitude of nations shall come of thee, and thou art a
prince over them forever. And Adam stood up in the midst
of the congregation; and, notwithstanding he was bowed
down with age, being full of the Holy Ghost, predicted
whatsoever should befall his posterity unto the latest
generation.3
Pearl of Great Price
Some of the writings of Moses and of Abraham are to be
found in the compilation known as the Pearl of Great Price.
Although both refer to the creation, neither contains the
name, Michael, or the title, the "Ancient of days." The two
writings are remarkably alike, and yet significantly different.
A major difference is Abraham's use of the term "the Gods"
rather than the "I God" found in Moses. Joseph Smith's
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., 107:42 2Ibid., 116. 3Ibid., 107:53-56.
114
avowal that the "head Gods"1 were the creators of earth and
man is probably based upon Abraham's polytheism; especially
where the account says: "And then the Lord said: Let us go down.
And they went down at the beginning, and they, that is the Gods,
organized and formed the heavens and the earth."2
It is accepted Church doctrine, clearly taught in the
endowment, that one of these Gods was Michael, or Adam, and
that he played a major role in the formation of this earth.
When it was fully prepared, "the Gods went down to organize
man in their own image, in the image of the Gods to form they
him, male and female to form they them."3 Prior to this
physical embodiment, man was likewise literally begotten in
the anthropomorphic image of his Heavenly Father as a spirit
child of God.4
The Genesis explanation of man's earthly origin, also
written by Moses, is almost identical with that to be found
in the Book of Moses where we read:
And I, the Lord God, formed man from the dust of the
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life;
and man became a living soul, the first flesh upon the
earth, the first man also; nevertheless, all things were
before created; but spiritually were they created and made
according to my word.5
Abraham adds that after "the Gods formed man from the dust of
the ground," they took "the man's spirit, and put it into him."6
______________________________________________________________
1Teachings of Joseph Smith, op. cit., pp. 371-73.
2Pearl of Great Price, Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1948), Abraham 4:1.
3Ibid., Abr. 4:7; Moses 2:27. 4Ibid., Moses 3:5-7; Abr.
5:5-7.
5Ibid., Moses 3:7. 6Ibid., Abr. 5:7.
115
The Pearl of Great Price, like Genesis, locates Eve's physical
origin in one of Adam's ribs.1 W. Cleon Skousen, an outstanding
student of Latter-day Saint theology, has proffered a possible
interpretation of the expression "dust of the ground" as used
in connection with man's earthly beginning.2 He points out
that in a message from God to Adam, one which he was to relay
to his children, it was said:
That by reason of transgression cometh the fall, which fall
bringeth death, and inasmuch as ye were born into the world
by water, and blood, and the spirit, which I have made, and
so became of dust a living soul, even so ye must be born
again into the kingdom of heaven, of water, and of the Spirit,
and be cleansed by blood, even the blood of mine Only Begot-
ten....3
Since the same "dust of the ground" concept used in reference
to Adam's birth is used in relation to the births of his off-
spring, and since Adam, like his more righteous posterity, was
"Born again," or baptized in water and in Spirit,4 it might
be reasoned that Adam's physical body was produced in the same
manner as those of his children; otherwise the symbolism in the
baptismal ordinance, a rebirth of water and of spirit, becomes
lost upon him.
Again, like genesis, the Pearl of Great Price defines
Adam as the male and female, the man and the woman, in combina-
tion.5 The woman was called Eve "because she was the mother
of all living; for thus have I, the Lord God, called the first
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., Moses 3:21-22; Abr. 5:14-16.
2W. Cleon Skousen, The First Two Thousand years (Unpub.
MS).
3Pearl of Great Price, op. cit., Moses 6:59.
4Ibid., 6:64-65. 5Ibid., 6:9.
116
of all women, which are many."1 Likewise, "the first man of all
men have I called Adam, which is many."2
We are informed that "all the days that Adam lived were
nine hundred and thirty years, and he died."3 He was the first
and greatest of the patriarchs, a "son of God, with whom God,
himself, conversed."4
A final word.--In concluding this study, the writer
quotes from the most recent exposition to be published by the
Church on the identity and position of Adam. It comes from
the pen of Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, president of the
quorum of the twelve:
Adam was among the intelligences spoken of by the Lord
to Abraham who were appointed to be rulers on this earth.
he was Michael, a prince, and son of God chosen to come to
this earth and stand at the head of his posterity, holding
the "keys of salvation under the counsel and direction of
the Holy One, who is without beginning of days or end of
life." (D. & C. 78:16.) This Holy One is Jesus Christ. On
the earth Michael was known as Adam. In the pre-existent
state he was a spirit like the others of our Father's
children. In the Book of Genesis (1:26 and 2:7), we are
told that Adam obtained his body from the dust of the
earth, and that he was not subject to death is inferred in
the commandment the Lord gave him, that if he transgressed
the divine commandment and ate the fruit of the tree of
the knowledge of good and evil, he should surely die.
(Gen. 2:17). In the Book of Mormon (2 Nephi 2:22) we are
positively informed that Adam would have lived forever in
the garden if he had not partaken of the forbidden fruit.
So Adam was in no sense mortal until after his transgress-
ion. That his immortal spirit came from another world is
verily true, just as it is true of each one of us, for we
all lived in the spirit existence before we came into this
world and obtained bodies which inherited mortality through
the fall of Adam.
We are also informed in the scriptures that before Adam
and Eve transgressed they were without children, and the
______________________________________________________________
1Ibid., 4:26. 2Ibid., 1:34.
3Ibid., 6:12. 4Ibid., 6:22.
117
fall was essential to the peopling of the earth with their
offspring. When the truth in relation to the consequences
of the fall were made known to Adam and Eve, they rejoiced,
and Eve said: "...Were it not for our transgression we
never should have had seed, and never should have known
good and evil, and the joy of our redemption, and the
eternal life which God giveth unto all the obedient."
(Moses 5:11.) Lehi also understood this truth, and he
said: "Adam fell that men might be; and men are, that they
might have joy." (2 Nephi 2:25.)1
Here is the official doctrine of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints; here the matter rests.
_____________________________________________________________
1Era, op. cit., July, 1953, p. 503
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Apostolic Fathers. Translated by Kirsopp Lake. The Shepherd
of Hermas. Cambridge: Harvard university Press, 1946.
Book of Mormon. Translated by Joseph Smith, Jr., Salt Lake
City: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1947.
Conference Reports of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints. Salt Lake City: Deseret News Print. & Pub. Est.,
1880--.
The Deseret News. Salt Lake City: Deseret News Pub. Co., 1850--.
Diary of Samuel W. Richards, 1824-1909. Provo, Utah: Brigham
Young University Library, 1946.
The Doctrine and Covenants of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, 1928 ed.
The Elder's Journal. Chattanooga: Souther States Mission of
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1903-1907.
IV.
The Evening and Morning Star. Vol. I, II. Independence, Mo.:
F. G. Williams and Co., 1832-33.
The Improvement Era, Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints, 1896--.
Jenson, Andrew. Latter-day Saint Biographical Encyclopedia.
Vol. I. Salt Lake City: Andrew Jenson History Co., 1901.
Journal of L. John Nuttall 1834-1905. Provo, Utah: Brigham
Young University Library, 1948.
Latter-day Saint's Messenger and Advocate. Vol. I. Kirtland, O.:
F. G. Williams and Co., 1834-37.
Latter-day Saints Millennial Star. Liverpool: Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1840--.
Lyon, T. Edgar. "Orson Pratt, Early Mormon Leader." Unpub-
lished Master's thesis, Dept. of Church History, University
of Chicago, 1932.
118
119
Paden, W. M. "Is Mormonism Changing?" Biblical Review, Vol.
XIV (1929) 380-402.
Pearl of Great Price. Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, 1948.
Pratt, Orson (ed.). The Seer. Washington D. C.: Church of
Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1853-54.
Proceedings of the First Sunday School Convention of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City:
Deseret Sunday School Union, 1899.
Richards, Franklin D. (ed.). Sacred Hymns and Spiritual Songs
for the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. 11th ed.
rev.; Liverpool: F. D. Richards, 1856.
Roberts, B. H. A Comprehensive History of the Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City: Deseret News
Press, 1930.
. Mormon Doctrine of Deity. Salt Lake City: Deseret
News, 1903.
Salt Lake Herald. June 11, 1907. Salt Lake City: 1870-1920.
Shroeder, A. T. (ed.). Zion-Lucifer's Lantern. Salt Lake City:
A. T. Shroeder, 1898-1900.
Seminary Lectures, 1921. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University
Library, 1921.
Smith, Joseph, Jr. History of the Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints. Salt Lake City: Church of Jesus Christ
of Latter-day Saints, 1909.
Smith, Joseph F. Letter to S. O. Bennion. Salt Lake City: 1912.
Smith, Joseph Fielding, Jr. (ed.). Teachings of the Prophet
Joseph Smith. Salt Lake City: Deseret News Press, 1946.
. The Way To Perfection. Independence, Mo.: Genealog-
ical Society of Utah, 1946.
Skousen, W. Cleon. The First Two Thousand Years. Unpub. MS.
Snow, Eliza R. Poems, Religious, Historical, and Political.
Salt Lake City: Latter-day Saint Print. and Pub. Est., 1877.
II.
Stenhouse, T. B.H. The Rocky Mountain Saints. New York: D.
Appleton and Co., 1873.
120
Talmage, James E. Articles of Faith. Salt Lake City: Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1937.
The Times and Seasons. Nauvoo; Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-
day Saints, 1839-46.
Tullidge, Edward W. Life of Brigham Young, or Utah and Her
Founders. New York: 1877.
. Life of Joseph the Prophet. 2nd ed. revised. Plano,
Ill.: Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints, 1880.
. The Women of Mormondom. New York: 1877
Watt, G. D. et. al. (eds.). The Journal of Discourses. Liver-
pool: Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1854-84.
Wells, Junius F. (ed.). The Contributor. Salt Lake City: The
Contributor Co., 1879-96.
Widtsoe, John A. (ed.). The Discourses of Brigham Young. Salt
Lake City: Deseret Book Co., 1946.
. Evidences and Reconciliations. Salt Lake City:
Bookcraft, 1943.
Whitney, Helen Mar. Plural Marriage, As Taught by the Prophet
Joseph. Salt Lake City: Juvenile Instructor's Office,
1882.
Whitney, Orson P. Elias, An Epic of the Ages. rev. ed.; Salt
Lake City: 1914.
. Life of Heber C. Kimball. Salt Lake City: Juvenile
Instructor, 1888.
Winchester, Benjamin (ed.). The Gospel Reflector. Philadelphia:
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, 1841.
ABSTRACT
The Latter-day Saints are unique in that, unlike other
Christian denominations, they do not view Adam, the first man,
as a renegade from Paradise who should properly be blamed for
the carnal, sensual, and devilish nature of the world we live
in. On the contrary, they honor him as one of the two great-
est universal benefactors of all time. for had it not been
for his "fore-ordained" fall from immortal glory to mortal
dust and darkness, the spirit children of God would have been
deprived of the earthly embodiment which alone makes salvation
and eventual equality with the Gods possible. Without that
sacrifice on the part of Adam, there would have been no mortal
life upon this globe, nor death, nor any Redeemer to conquer
it and make real the "hope within us" of immortality and
eternal life.
Adam is identified as Michael, the Archangel, the
"Ancient of days" the great progenitor and patriarch of the
human race, by the Latter-day Saints. This knowledge came
through revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1830. And
ther are some who maintain that Adam is in reality the father
of spirits as well. This belief is primarily based upon the
remarks of Brigham Young, the Prophet's successor in the
presidency of the Church. However, the Church does not advo-
cate this doctrine. It has consistently and determinedly
held to the basic teachings of Joseph Smith relative to Adam.
From time to time the question of Adam's identity has arisen
among some of the membership causing a certain amount of
discussion and debate; but the problem has usually been treated
as an academic flight of fancy more than anything else. Even
some Church authorities have given vent to theories of their
own design, but these too have lacked the imprimatur of
official doctrine.
>Non-Mormons, especially those affiliated with other
religious denominations, are quite fond of acting as censors
of Latter-day Saint teachings. Not infrequently, they have
taken it upon themselves to upbraid the Church for its base
anthropomorphic concept of God, as well as the great respect
it evidences for Adam. Their particular target has been the
so-called "Adam-God" sermon given by President Young in 1852.
They delight in citing it as proof of a doctrine of which the
Latter-day Saints should be "ashamed." The fact that the
Church has repeatedly denied the acceptance of Adam as God
the Father has not diminished, to any appreciable degree, the
use, by those elements which seek to "ridicule" Mormonism,
of the aforementioned address.
Where there is freedom of thought, there will be at
least occasional differences of opinion. Within the Church,
such freedom does exist. None are denied the right to specu-
late upon the unknown so long as they do not betray the
fundamental tenets of the faith, or preach as doctrine 'the com-
mandments of men." That such speculation has given rise to
individual ideas and interpretations of certain moot points
of doctrine is true; yet they are essentially minor differences,
>differences which in no way affect the basic principles of
salvation. Those who comprise the leadership of the Church
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints stand four-square behind
these universal truths which remain the bed-rock upon which
the Church is founded. It is to their united pronouncements
that one must turn for official doctrine.